Category Archives: Elementaries – astral shells

The Truth about the Astral Experience of Sexuality . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 1 September 2018 from a blog published on 10 December 2015

  • ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from a blog I just now updated …

ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

I have clair heard for a long time now that folks are experiencing persistent astral rape at night. Unfortunately, we are blaming each other for these events, when in fact they are the workings of a certain sort of negative astral entity, the ‘elementary’. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant.” It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“‘Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission’” –from Link: “Theosophical Manuals No. 3: Death—and After?” by Annie Besant, 1906, at Project Gutenberg … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/18266/18266-h/18266-h.htm … “The Project Gutenberg EBook of Death–and After?, by Annie Besant This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: Death–and After? Author: Annie Besant Release Date: April 27, 2006 [EBook #18266] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH–AND AFTER? *** Produced by Bryan Ness, Sankar Viswanathan, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net ..”

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

At first, as a person is beginning to awaken to an understanding of the demonic vehicle of astral rape on the Earthly planes, the sensation is identified with the Id, and the Id with the Ego, to such an extent that the experience is hypnotically compelling and overwhelmingly intoxicating. This painting, while it is of a woman ecstatically in love with the ‘night mare’ of astral rape, might as easily have been of a man in the same condition …

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski,1894, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski,1894, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

After a span of years, if the person so afflicted begins to sense the Demon conveyance of the dream of astral rape, rather than sensing a false connection between two human beings, then the Awareness dawns that this is a trap set by the Demon Realm to ensnare the human electromagnetic field and drain it of energy, making life on Earth but a poor shadow of that majestic energy that is our birthright.

When this Awareness dawns, then there is nothing more alluring, nothing more beguiling to a person, than the notion that, by hook or by crook, they will find a way to win themselves free of the delusive enticements of the Big Bads.

My own experience is that the feeling of astral rape can be overcome by transforming the energy of the lower triangle to Divine Love and Light. One way to do this is, while the noospheric experience of astral rape seems to be taking place, to visualize that God is clearing the Light Body of sexual malware and negspeak … such as the Puritan notion that sexuality is evil, or the cultural undercurrent notions that men are Satanic, or that women are demonic.

–Excerpted from Link: “Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4re ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cruelty, ascension, astral rape,  elementaries, incubi, incubus, sexuality, succubi, succubus, malware, negspeak, lower triangle, malspeak, Wladyslaw Podkowinski, sacred sexuality, Annie Besant, School of Theosophy, body of light, psychic rape, demonic realm, Big Bads,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Emerging from the Astral Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 July 2015; revised and republished on 10 June 2018

Dear Ones,

For some years now, I have been clair hearing folks conversing, in their astral bodies. They sound so emotional, so negative, so socially unacceptable! They identify themselves as folks I know. Yet when I call these people up, or email them, the tenor of the conversation, the quality of the thoughts and emotions, is completely different. Upbeat. Logical. Socially acceptable.

What gives? I used to think.

I tried theory after theory. Finally I came up with the notion that people quite naturally carry on conversations together in the astral plane (aka the feeling world, the world of emotions, the dreamtime realm) all day long. But, their logical minds and their physical brains do not know it.

Further, I feel, our astral bodies contain all our repressed, socially unacceptable ‘thought forms’. These are encapsulated by an energy barrier or shield (to prevent our expressing them and being socially ostracized).

They are tiny, furious thought forms that really want out of this barrier. They want to express themselves. They want to be free. And specifically, they want to be loved by their creator … our own beautiful heart. Our own vast Soul field. Barring that, they will express themselves to anyone else who is listening in on the clair plane.

So now, my human logical mind goes on to wonder, why is this happening? I came up with the theory that the astral body is somehow barred off from participating in the full life of the physical form. A more expansive energy barrier exists, separating astral matter from physical matter and mental matter. A Veil.

And that, during the Ascension process, in the last few years, the Incoming Light is creating micro wormholes through folks’ Veils, so that they begin to participate in their astral commotion. As these micro wormholes form, they begin hearing the astral conversations. Wondering, like I did, what in tarnation is all this astral commotion about?

And more importantly, the micro-encapsulated repressed energies are beginning to release and resolve into the Soul field. Not globally, necessarily, but first and foremost, unity within our own Soul field.

Yesterday, in my reading, I was very surprised to find Arthur E. Powell describing an ‘Astral Shell’, more or less in terms I had been surmising about. He further offers a direction in which humankind may be headed….

This would be one milepost in our Ascension process, the ‘knowing’ of our astral form while in grounded physical awareness. The ability to switch from physical sensation to astral awareness all in an instant, without the need for the astral body to leave the physical form (as is the case in our dreamtime astral travels).

For the information on the Astral Shell, see … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 80-81. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, repressed thoughts, Soul wounding, child within, astral shell, astral emotions, thought forms, Veil, emotional body, repressed emotions, peace, love, unity, wormhole, vortex, astral shell, School of Theosophy,

Effects of Impure Diet on Physical Life and Afterlife, and How to Avoid Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised on 6 May 2018

  • PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS
  • EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE
  • ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON
    • Pure Diet
    • Burning Off Impurities in the Astral Body with Sound Meditations
      • Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon
      • Regenesis CD by Judy Satori
    • Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn Off Astral Impurities
      • Agni Tattva
      • Breath of Fire
      • Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa
        • Caution regarding the tendency to act out murder or suicidal intention (which indicated a first chakra blockage)
        • Caution regarding those who practice sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage)

Dear Ones,

PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS

Eating meat, drinking alcohol, using recreational drugs, and using tobacco can cause a health imbalance when a person is also pursuing higher consciousness. As the person seeks higher consciousness, and attempts to refine his astral matter, the diet has the opposite effect of coarsening the astral matter. These two things … the pursuit of higher consciousness and the coarsening diet … are opposed to each other, and place the spirit and physical form in conflict. To me, they indicate imperfect purpose.

The below-referenced School of Theosophy text describes how meat, alcohol, recreational drugs, and nicotine clog and poison the body, and coarsen both the physical and the astral body.

This text also describes how the impure physical body is crowded round … even ‘shelled up’ or ‘encased’ by the elementaries … which are the astral form taken by depraved men who have passed on, and are now roaming about the astral plane … and by loathsome artificial elementals.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Physical Life,” from page 64, third full paragraph, beginning “I. The Physical …” to page 65, first full paragraph, ending “.. the lower planes.”

I was particularly impressed by the description of how the astral form of a deceased drunkard intent on indulging in that vice, may partially thrust itself into the physical body of a drunk person who is in physical form, and whose own will no longer suffices to ward off such evil …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” page 127, first full paragraph, beginning “A confirmed drunkard …”

EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE

In the same book, here is a description of how drunkenness and indulgence in sensuality during a person’s physical life affect the astral body after the person passes on. Apparently, the person’s cravings are greatly increased when the physical body is let go upon death. In the afterlife, his Awareness at first exists within the astral body … the desire body, as it is termed. Desires that had been nurtured and sated while in physical form are felt with greatest longing in the afterlife. In Kama-Loka, the ‘place of desire’, the newly passed on person feels naught but the burning thirst of desire, for which satiety is an impossible dream. Thus, on the astral plane, until the astral form of the deceased drunkard or sensualist is cleansed of the burning thirst of desire, the fires of hell are everywhere …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See the passage in “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” from page 126, second full paragraph, beginning “A man, however, …” through the first paragraph on page 127, ending “a similar mistake.”

There is also a description of how smoking tobacco affects the astral body after a person passes on. Apparently, it creates a form of paralysis of the astral body, so that astral travel is, for a while, impossible after the Soul passes on …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pages 127, last paragraph, beginning “The effect of …” and continuing on to page 128.

Here is a similar description, that I like very much, on this topic. This is from “A Textbook of Theosophy” by the Theosophist C. W. Leadbeater …

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body. Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture. A more ordinary case is that of a man who has no particular vices, such as drink or sensuality, but yet has been attached entirely to things of the physical world, and has lived a life devoted to business or to aimless social functions. For him the astral world is a place of weariness; the only thing for which he craves are no longer possible for him, for in the astral world there is no business to be done, and, though he may have as much companionship as he wishes, society is now for him a very different matter, because all the pretences upon which it is usually based in this world are no longer possible.

“These cases, however, are only the few, and for most people the state after death is much happier than life upon earth.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 16 January 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Chapter VI. After Death

ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON

I can recommend several ways to attempt to purify the astral body, while still alive, of the effects of impure diet and excessive sensuality.

Pure Diet

The first way is, quite naturally, to form a habit of eating and drinking pure foods. I like especially this diet …

Link: “The Yogic Diet,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/yogic-diet ..

Burning Off Astral Impurities in the Astral Body Using Sound

Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon. I have had great success with this healing song by Tom Kenyon. I realize the purpose of the meditation is greater than this, but my own experience is that it does burn off astral impurities as well.

Here is an explanation of the meditation, that includes a link to the meditation near the end of the web page …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

Regenesis CD by Judy Satori. I have also had great success with the soundtracks on this CD, which include three very brief songs to revitalize the subtle bodies on waking up, at midday, and before retiring for the evening. There is a fourth song to promote cellular restoration …

Link: “Beyond Healing Phase 1 Regenesis,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ Search products for the word: Regenesis

Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn off Astral Impurities

Agni Tattva. Here is a description of Agni Tattva …

Link: “The Agni Tattva and the 3rd Chakra,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/agni-tattva-3rd-chakra ..

Breath of Fire. I suggest doing Breath of Fire to release the purifying fire for both physical and subtle bodies. It is best to do this breath during adulthood, and while in perfect health. It is best not done by young children, by people with blockages in the first or second chakra (see below), or by seniors. I say this because it is a very strong and purifying breath that ought to be respected for these qualities and used sensibly …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa. This Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa will purify the chakras, one by one, and raise the psychic purifying fire or agni …

Link: “Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/raja-yoga-meditation-tapa ..

Cautions: If you have a blockage of energy at the level of the first or second chakra that result in …

  • acting out murder or suicidal intention (which indicates a first chakra blockage)
  • or sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage),

… then I feel it would be best to work with just the first chakra (in the case of murder or suicidal intentions), or with just the first and second chakras (in the case of sexual deviations) until those blockages clears.

Where there are blockages in the chakras, be gentle and patient with yourself; it may be that injuries of the human energy field that have taken place through many lifetimes are clearing. Or it could be that you have, in this lifetime or in past lifetimes, agreed to take on the aggregate karma of a group of suffering Souls. Above all, be patient with yourself, and be gentle in clearing your physical and subtle bodies.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

impure diet, School of Theosophy, astral entities, afterlife, physical body, astral body, artificial elementals, elementaries, drunkenness, alcohol, tobacco, smokers, recreational drugs, meat eating, diet, kundalini yoga, Aethos Sound  Meditation, Tom Kenyon, sensuality, Arthur E. Powell, psychic fire, agni, Agni Tattva, Raja Yoga, sexual deviations, second chakra blockages, murder, suicidal intention, first chakra blockages, breath of fire, subtle bodies, gentleness, patience, C. W. Leadbeater, A Textbook of Theosophy, desire body, JScambio, chakras, first chakra, second chakra,

A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018

  • THE DUALITY PLAY ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
    •  “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani,
  • PAYING FOR DEMON REMOVAL
    • “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein
  • HOW DEMONS ARE TIED DOWN TO AN UNWILLING HUMAN BEING THROUGH BLACK MAGIC
    • Mind Control Techniques Used to Demonize a ‘Host’ or ‘Donkey’ or ‘Victim’
      • “Sacred and Profane Love,” a painting by Giovanni Baglione
    • Introduction of Anger or Rage into the ‘Host’ Person
    • The Transgender Ex-Felon Astral Story
    • Prohibition of Spiritual Practices through Mind Control or Hypnosis
    • Hooking the ‘Host’ Person on Drugs and Infecting Them with HIV
      • “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout 
    • Getting the ‘Host’ Person to ‘Act Out’ the ‘Unpardonable Act’
    • The Intention of the Black Magic Practitioner towards the ‘Host’ Person
  • HOW A TARGETED HUMAN BEING CAN ESCAPE BEING BOUND DOWN TO DEMONRY
    • “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer
  • MORE ON THE DEMON-ELIMINATION CLIENT
    • “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci
  • OBSESSION OF THE PHYSICAL FORM
  • THE ‘WALK-IN’: ASTRAL DISPLACEMENT AS AN OPTION FOR THE TRULY EVIL DUDE AT DEATH’S DOOR
    • “Light Painting / Cloud Trails,” a photo by Brian Tomlinson
    • “Rock on Beach,” a photo by Mahbubur Rahman
  • THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FACILITATOR OF THE SHORT-SIGHTED DEMON TECHNIQUE
    • “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour
      illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,”
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Levitation May Indicate Demonic Obsession in Some Instances

“And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.” –Romans 12:2 (KJV, public domain)

Dear Ones,

One of our common failures, as human beings, after we descend through the Veil of Forgetfulness and into an incarnation, is shortness of vision. We see things, we think about solutions, without taking into consideration the Big Picture. Which is certainly understandable, considering the nature of the Veil of Forgetfulness.

Here is one example: Let’s say, we are a gifted Spiritual Adept, and we need to make a living. We are casting about for the possibilities. There are lots of folks with money and fame in the world today, who are not living the most perfectly spiritual lifestyles. Which makes sense, since their motive in this lifetime is pursuit of money and fame….

So what happens when we turn away from our Soul Mission, maybe do not even give our Soul a second thought, much less a daily listen? When we turn away from our hearts, to (as Christ used to say) ‘the things of the world’?

THE DUALITY PLAY ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

I have spoken in past about the way this Duality Play was set up…. The Elohim needed to give our courageously volunteering Souls theretofore unheard-of choices between the Light and the Dark, their intention being to advance our Soul Evolution quickly, through the school of hard knocks. So how were they to provide these choices?

They settled on a higher dimensional Duality Play between races of nonhuman beings that were very dark by nature, and other races of nonhuman beings that were very light by nature. Human beings, in their astral or emotional body aspects, were to be capable of receiving instruction from whichever races of beings they chose to listen to, moment to moment.

And so, Earth was designed as a Free Will Planet, a school for humankind, and the teachers were quite different in aspect, but all were teachers…. Team Light, for instance, includes the Devic Realm, the devas, nature spirits and elementals. It also includes the Angels and Archangels, beings of pure light who are always at the ready to uplift Earth and humankind. To advance Soul Evolution through these teachers, one need only align heart, mind and will with them. In that way the Soul will be refined … through right alignment, right thinking, and right action.

An-Angel-And-A-Devil-Fighting-For-The-Soul-Of-A-Child

Image: “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani, first half of 17th century, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani, first half of 17th century, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Team Dark, on the other hand, includes rather prominently the Demon Hordes. Big bother. Those humans who chose to listen to these Lords of Karma learn their Soul Lessons by means of the Law of Karma.

PAYING FOR DEMON REMOVAL

Let me offer a scenario: A human decides to live a life of sadistic hedonism. He will rape, maim, torture and kill as many human beings as possible… This is quite a bold choice in the Duality Play. His intention is to align as completely as possible with the astral Demon Hordes while in human form.

As such a person begins to experience Ascension and becomes aware of the astral plane, he will quite naturally begin to notice the Demon Hordes hovering around him. What is he to do?

428px-Sade-Biberstein

Image: “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein, French School, (18th century) / Private Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library, 1912, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain (PD-scan)

Image: “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein, French School, (18th century) / Private Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library, 1912, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain (PD-scan)

Enter the aforementioned Spiritual Adept. This savvy person, for instance, might have run an ad in the proper places: “Demon Elimination … $2000.” Quite naturally, the gentleman of fame and fortune, who is plagued by the constant vision of demons, might bite.

And it works! The demons are gone for awhile … But in a month or so they come back. And this equates to a monthly Demon Elimination fee; very good news for the Spiritual Adept.

HOW DEMONS ARE TIED DOWN TO AN UNWILLING HUMAN BEING THROUGH BLACK MAGIC

Segue to the Psychic Plane, aka the Astral Plane, the Land of Dreams. What has the Spiritual Adept actually done on the Psychic Plane to achieve the Demon Elimination process? The technique is to ‘go astral’ (into astral form), and use a black magic formula to remove the demons from the Client and attach them to someone else.

Mind Control Techniques Used to Demonize a ‘Host’ or ‘Donkey’ or ‘Victim’. Attempts will be made to weaken a potential ‘host’ or ‘donkey’ or ‘victim’ through the black magic techniques of mind control, psychic rape, implantation of false memories of incest or slaying of one’s mother in childhood, and either astral or physical acts of rectal intercourse (which tend to weaken the astral energy flow through the spine). For more on this, see …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Four Metaphors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 March 2016; published on 5 April 2016; transcribed on 13 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-51h ..

Image: “Sacred and Profane Love,” by Giovanni Baglione, 1602, Galleria Nazionale d’Arte Antica … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/9d/Baglione.jpg … in Wikimedia Commons … public domain … COMMENT: This painting is suggestive of pederasty, or sexual desire by a man for a boy.

Introduction of anger or rage into the ‘host’ person is always helpful. One way of doing this is psychic surgery between the second and third chakras, which renders a person impotent and introduces fear of death. Genital mutilation on the physical plane is a similar technique.

The Transgender Ex-Felon Astral Story. There is a more complex astral story about hiring men who are ex-felons (for which the employer get an IRS tax credit). These ex-felons, it seems from the astral stories, are likely to have been sodomized and to have contracted HIV in prison; these experiences and their health condition have weakened their energy fields.

The story goes that they are tied down to the demon realm thusly: They are drugged, and subjected to transgender surgery, including removal of their genitals. So then the result is a person who has been transformed, against his will, to an attractive person of the opposite gender, and who has no way to ejaculate. His sexual urges, thus pent up inside him, turn into a fury of sexual rage, and seek release through serial killing in a sexual context.

As this story goes, these men are turned by the black magician toward sodomy, drug use, drug trafficking, and sex work. As the ‘hosts’ lack genitalia, the sex work will be rectal intercourse (which weakens their kundalini, the main energy channel of the spine) or else oral intercourse. It is likely to involve sadomasochism, including ‘cowboy sex’ (sex at gunpoint, undertaken by the client for increased excitement), dominance-submission, bondage, and so forth.

This sex work, which will gratify the client but not the sex worker, increases the worker’s sexual urge and sexual rage. To express this rage, he (now physically expressed as she) may kidnap children and torture them to death; or, working at night, he may jump and kill men or women. On the astral plane, cases of cannibalism have also been noted. This is quite an astral story, combining as it does, all the traditional ‘buy-ins’ to the demon realm.

Prohibition of Spiritual Practices through Mind Control or Hypnosis. Prohibition of the repetition of God’s name, as well as prohibition of feeling or following one’s heart, and of entry into churches, of the wearing of spiritual symbols, of the keeping of spiritual pictures and books in the home, are also encouraged through fear-based mind control, psychic humiliation and ‘crowd control’ techniques based on putative societal expectations.

Hooking the ‘Host’ Person on Drugs and Infecting Them with HIV. One theme is to get the ‘host’ hooked on drugs. Yet another theme is induction of HIV either astrally or physically, so as to permanently compromise their understanding of the physical body as the temple of God’s grace and love, the Divine gift to humankind. See …

Image: “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout … from an article on demonic possession … https://www.eurekalert.org/multimedia/pub/web/41775_web.jpg ..

Getting the ‘Host’ Person to ‘Act Out’ the ‘Unpardonable Act’. Also of interest: inducing the ‘host’ to ‘act out’ the ‘unpardonable act’ … this is some act of violence that makes them unacceptable in the eyes of the world. This is typically accomplished (according to the astral visions I have had) by introduction of a drug into their physical system, and then obsessing them, and forcing them to an act of violence such as rape or murder. If they cannot be induced to such an ‘initiatory’ act, then that is tough going for the black magic practitioner.

And this is why I often admonish: Don’t Act Out! It is very important for each of us humans to pursue the course of right action, dharmic action, in the world. Much can be made of our slipups in this regard, and that most clearly not to our advantage….

The intention of the black magic practitioner towards the ‘host’ person, is to degrade the quality of the astral matter so as to make it an acceptable vicinity to the Demon Hordes (which cannot stand the bright light of Ascension). One visualization that the Spiritual Adept would have is of dragging the ‘host’ down to Hell, with demons all around them feeding on the radiance of their Soul.

HOW A TARGETED HUMAN BEING CAN ESCAPE BEING BOUND DOWN TO DEMONRY

The Temptation of Christ Ary Scheffer, 1854

Image: “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer, 1854, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer, 1854, from Wikimedia Commons,  public domain

When a ‘host’ does not know what is going on, this sort of situation might appear hopeless. Especially if they do not know a thing about the Demon Hordes, have no conception of black magic, and just want to spend their time on Earth having faith in God, being kind to everyone, and doing good works, for instance. Such a ‘host’ might feel ‘dragged down into the depths,’ but just not know the why and wherefore.

If the spiritual person persists in living clean, loving God and doing good works, then despite this dire scenario, his astral matter will become refined again, and so the Demons brought and attached to him by the Spiritual Adept will, in a matter of weeks or months, fly off … gravitate back to human beings whose astral matter is coarsened by their life decisions.

This process can be shortened, by the ‘host’ in the know, by simply saying out loud: “You are free! Go where you want!” (see “Free the Demons!” by Alice, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-340 )

This command apparently works because demons prefer to be free. They want to go where they want to go. They do not want to be bound down by human beings. No more so than nature spirits … but that is another story.

MORE ON THE DEMON-ELIMINATION CLIENT

What can the demon-elimination Client expect as the years go by? From my study of Theosophy I can posit: First, as his acts of sadistic hedonism (or the like) continue, he can expect further coarsening of his astral matter. The coarseness of his astral matter, when he dies, will determine the level of the hellworld to which he sinks on the astral plane. The coarser his astral matter, the more unpleasant will be the hellworld experience.

Carracci-Purgatory

Image: “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci , from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci , from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Keep in mind that the demon world proudly proclaims its ability to teach humankind and to further Soul Evolution. This is the logic behind their nom de plume ‘Lords of Karma’. In their parlance, the hellworlds are a learning experience ‘for your own good’… which might explain why I had such an aversion to that phrase in my childhood … or maybe not….

And so, according to the Theosophical Society school of thought … which I find compelling … Clients can anticipate with a degree of certainty, the educational aspects of the fires of hell. Followed by a long period of Soul Schooling on the astral plane. And then, reincarnation, during which the samskaras of past lifetimes would once more come into play.

Here is more on the contrarian point of view …

Link: “Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9B4 ..

OBSESSION OF THE PHYSICAL FORM

Now I know that, in past, Spiritual Adepts sometimes offer the Client the option of ‘body snatching’ by astral displacement as death occurs (or shortly thereafter). The appeal here is the notion of putting off the day of judgment, and the likely possibility of an unappealing visit to the hellworlds.

This body snatching offer requires that the Spiritual Adept cultivate another person …  a ‘host’ body … for later use by the Client. For those not in the know, this entails the Spiritual Adept driving out the ‘host’s’ astral body so that the Client’s astral body can enter the ‘host’ body.

Such hosts might be kept physically near by the Spiritual Adept, in a state of being drugged, mind controlled, and most likely sexually abused. But in an otherwise buff physical state. Ready and at hand, as it were, to be ‘stepped into’ by the Client at the moment of death.

There are astral stories floating round regarding the Souls of ‘hosts’ fleeing in dismay their astrally degraded human form.  Of the ability of Spiritual Adepts to capture and enslave Souls that flee the body in this manner, and enhance their own power thusly.

I know of no foundation in astral fact for these stories. My feeling is, such a Soul, in such an instance, would quickly flee from the physical vicinity of its still-living body, dip for a while into the hellworlds as it re-experienced the agony of the just-past lifetime, then settle into the purgatory planes while its astral matter returned to the level it held before the obsessive incidents began. At least, that is my view of the outcome, should such an event occur….

It seems more likely to me that the Soul of a frequently obsessed person would hover protectively near the body. The trouble being that repeated acts of obsession by the Spiritual Adept, perpetrated on the near-at-hand ‘hosts’ … and resulting in ‘virtual’ acts of violence by the ‘host’ body … would offer great satisfaction to the obsessing Spiritual Adept … and so might, in time, become more and more frequent.

This would put the ‘host’ body in danger from law enforcement authorities, who could hardly be expected to understand the true nature of the trouble. In point of fact, the Souls of persons so obsessed are so saddened by the acts of violence unwillingly committed by their bodies, that one cannot but feel the utmost compassion for them.

So now, back to the physical: The psychological aspect of the obsessed body would present as psychosis, foul speech, repetitive dark nonsense phrases or rhymes, demonic possession, and complete divorce from reality, with the ‘flying in’ of violent psychic presences and the acting out of repeated senseless acts of violence by the ‘host’.

There would, in this extreme instance, be no ‘thinking mind’ within the human form. The eyes would be vacant… The movements of the body would be directed by unseen forces beyond and around the physical body (sometimes accompanied by sporadic fluttering of a body part, such as a finger twitch … which are occasionally concomitant with, but not singly indicative of obsession).

In such a case, the obsessing Spiritual Adept, or his group, might decide to end the life of the ‘host’ and ‘start fresh’, as it were, possibly with the body of a good looking but spiritually low or depraved homeless man, a runaway child, or another person with marginal societal rights and options.

THE ‘WALK-IN’: ASTRAL DISPLACEMENT AS AN OPTION FOR THE TRULY EVIL DUDE AT DEATH’S DOOR

Image: “Light Painting / Cloud Trails,” by Brian Tomlinson …  https://www.flickr.com/photos/brian_tomlinson/9734092331 … COMMENT: This is an image of a skateboard ramp with graffiti on it, and a vibrantly electric sky.

There are astral stories floating about, to the effect that ‘host’ cultivation techniques and permanent astral displacement have been successfully utilized in times of yore, at least for a while, and perhaps in some cases with permanent Soul substitution (or ‘walk-in’). I can’t attest to the veracity of this; for me, it is only the gossip that I hear on the Psychic Plane.

Image: “Rock on Beach,” Mahbubur Rahman … https://i1.wp.com/www.escapeintolife.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/11/20090609223439_img_3567454_hdr-e1336772048170.jpg?resize=600%2C386 … COMMENTS: This is a photograph of a sandy beach with a smooth surf and a big rock at surf line in the distance. The sky looks like clouds are streaming toward the rock. Here is more art by Mahbubur Rahman … http://www.escapeintolife.com/artist-watch/mahbubur-rahman/ .. 

I do know this, though: Since the 2012 Shift, such things are no longer possible. Not on this Planet. And that is because the lowest grades of the astral matter of all Earth have been refined by the Incoming Light to such an extent that our human astral forms can no longer be sufficiently degraded for this kind of astral displacement to take place. And for the same reason, the experience of sadistic hedonism is becoming less and less enjoyable to those of such inclination….

The very likely experiential possibilities for the Gnarly after death, in the current scenario of Ascended Earth, are placement in the hellworlds of another planetary environment where the extremes of duality can be experienced, or absorption by Source. These and any other available choices will be offered at the moment of death, or soon thereafter… Keeping in mind that the Duality Play has been constructed for our own Soul learning, and in no way as a ‘crime and punishment’ scenario.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FACILITATOR OF THE SHORT-SIGHTED DEMON TECHNIQUE

Spiritual Adepts, and groups of Spiritual Adepts, that, for the sake of cash flow for their organizations, delay the Soul learning of the Big Players in the area of human darkness, and in so doing facilitate continued acts of violence by the Big Players, and who further attempt to degrade the human experience of ‘hosts’ to a state of enslavement to the demon world, can expect their own astral matter to become more and more coarse during their lifetime. To the point where they and their groups are plagued with demon visitors, and their lives begin to reflect that which they attempt to induce in their unwilling ‘hosts’.

Their prospects after death are like those of their Clients. However, there is the added danger that, since during this lifetime they have participated in Thuggee practices, their astral forms are set to deteriorate to the Elementary state on death. (See the blog categories: Elementaries – astral shells … and … Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

William_Blake_-_The_Day_of_Judgment

Image: “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour
illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

………..

I found this subject matter too dark for my liking. I hope this discussion suffices, so that it will not be necessary to take up the topic at length in future.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Watch Out for The Four-Fold Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018; published on 30 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gN ..

Link: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 April 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-34a ..

Link: “Activation of Light to Evacuate Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett,” published on 28 March 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-53P ..

Link: “Activation of Light for Bothersome Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2Ws ..

Link: “Demonic Possession,” by Red Spirit Energy Healing … http://www.red-spirit-energy-healing.com/demonic-possession.html ..

Levitation May Indicate Demonic Obsession in Some Instances

Here is something interesting: A 1598 woodcarving purported to be of a witch trial. Looks like a priest might be presenting the ‘suspect’ with the eucharist? The suspect is levitating and maybe saying ‘demonic’ things? Or maybe they clair saw a demon escaping from his mouth?

What interested me was the levitation … because levitation is sometimes, quite contrarily, considered to be a sign of sainthood. Which, do you think, is true? Or could both possibly be true?

Woodcut-1598-witch-trial

Image: “Woodcut-1598-witch-trial” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Woodcut-1598-witch-trial” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, demonry, black magic, spiritual adepts, demons, levitation, possession, obsession, mind control, psychic surgery, genital mutilation, rage, fear, drug addict epithet, epithets, murderer epithet, psychic rape, hedonism, Christianity, saints, levitation, psychic powers, pederasty, eucharist, Angelic Realm, societal expectations, bondage and discipline,

Streaming Communication on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 December 2014; revised

  • OLD EARTH: CALL AND RESPONSE
  • TALKING WITH NATURE SPIRITS: ALSO CALL AND RESPONSE
  • WHEN A FAERIE PASSES ON
  • ON SPEAKING WITH DEVAS
  • ON SPEAKING WITH ELEPHANTS, WHALES AND DOLPHINS
  • ON SPEAKING WITH ALL LIVING THINGS, AND WITH ROCKS, CRYSTALS, AND ELEMENTALS
  • ON SPEAKING WITH OUR STAR BRETHREN
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

OLD EARTH: CALL AND RESPONSE

I have had hints recently of the manner of communication on New Earth. Very hard to define, illusive … We all know about two people talking together … the cadences of speaking and replying, of what was called in ancient India ‘call and response’. The pauses, the changes from softly spoken to emphatic words. It is a little like the songs of birds, one with the other, from treetop to treetop.

TALKING WITH NATURE SPIRITS: ALSO CALL AND RESPONSE

Same same when we talk with nature spirits who are not yet individuated; it is ‘call and response’ … human and nature spirit. Keeping in mind that when we talk to one faerie of a particular flower, we are talking to all of them. For faerie Souls individuate a little later in Soul evolution than do humans. Which has its pluses and minuses.

WHEN A FAERIE PASSES ON

For nature spirits, for example, there is far more joy in passing than for humans. They never think of themselves as separate, so for them the passing of one is but a chance for great rejoicing. Of the return of one of them to the small spark of the All that they are.

ON SPEAKING WITH DEVAS

Devas are another story. Being both long-lived and wise, they draw on a wealth of knowledge about Gaia and all her inhabitants. It is from that base of vast knowledge that they speak to us humans, and so, the weight of their speech, and more specifically, of what they take for granted as known, is very evident. In saying very little, they convey a very great deal. The ebb and flow of Gaia, of the story of life evolving on Earth, is the ‘scenery’ of their conversations with us.

ON SPEAKING WITH ELEPHANTS, WHALES AND DOLPHINS

People forget about elephants, whales and dolphins, who are people of Earth like us. At this point in the Ascension process, we are all able to reach out to them, speak with them, assure them of our mutual love for Gaia, of our desire to live in harmony with all Earth’s inhabitants. At this moment great wonders kaleidoscope into the Now for those first of us who take this step.

ON SPEAKING WITH ALL LIVING THINGS, AND WITH ROCKS, CRYSTALS, AND ELEMENTALS

And let it not stop there. We can communicate with every living thing, both plant and animal life. With rocks, with crystals, with the humming spirits of air, fire, earth and water. What lacks? Only the knowledge that we can do so. Only the desire to do so.

I say from personal experience, there is the greatest joy to be had from realizing all this, and acting on it. Let us speak with all that is on Earth. With Earth herself, that great being, our Mother, let us hold long conversations as the days slide in a blaze of glory into evening. Why should we stint in this deep-in-our-hearts remembered joy?

ON SPEAKING WITH OUR STAR BRETHREN

On to the Star Races. People say, they are here with us now. To that I say, both yes and no. We humans are here, now, on Planet Earth, but connected through our home star supercluster Laniakea. And from thence to all this Universe. And from thence to the Multiverse. And from thence to Source.

And how may we speak with our brothers and sisters of the Stars. Not with words, but with streaming Light. We can visualize this stream as wide as we like … as wide as our head, as wide as our person, as wide as our outstretched arms, indeed as wide as Earth. We can receive it as fast as we like, no stumbling over spoken syllables, only the least nanosecond of a pause for emphasis. This is the encoding of Light, which weaves together all that is, allows our hearts to beat in harmony with the Great Song of the Cosmos. To thrill to the Self-discovery of unfolding creation.

And so, Dear Ones, my thought is this. Never think that you cannot communicate with All That Is. Or with the tiniest part of it, the smallest brightest photon. We are that. We are the Great All. We are the smallest brightest photon. Now is the time. Lift up your voice with your brothers and sisters everywhere. We are that One.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Video: “Timelapse Lotus 2,” by Sudhir Dass, 10 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z9o_p2wRs_U ..

Video: “Krishna Das. My foolish heart, Govinda Bhaja Govinda,” by Svaha Yoga, 4 November 2013 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=2&v=s1UbQgTzQsY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devas, incoming light, Krishna Das, Laniakea, light intel, lotus, My Foolish Heart, nature spirits, streaming communication, Sudhir Dass, talking with devas, talking with dolphins, talking with elementals, talking with elephants, talking with fairies, talking with nature spirits, talking with star brethren, talking with whales, individuation, bird call, interspecies communication, kirtan, star brothers and sisters, Theosophy, New Earth, multiverse, my favorites,

The Great Blessing: To Get Rid of the Telepathic Presence of Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 September 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is what to do if an antisocial personality is just will not take No! for an answer on the astral plane. Either out loud, or telepathically, say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

  • While you say the blessing, keep your chest muscles relaxed and your heart open.
  • Say the blessing as many times as it takes to send the unwanted person away, telepathically.
  • It is essential not to change the words “May you be blessed …” to “I bless you …” as such an alteration will drag the blessing down below the iron gate of ego, and make it a less powerful bequest.

This works for many types of beings …

  • not just for antisocial personalities,
  • but also career criminals,
  • for the illuminati,
  • for black magickers,
  • for subtle sorcerers, thuggees, and red hats,
  • for evil-spirited ghosts and elementaries,
  • for the disincarnate gods,
  • for the shadow of the personality (the ‘Dark body’) of all people,
  • for all astral negative beings, including demons and devils, and for the Orion group

The reason it works, in negative instances, is that you are asking God to bless them with unconditional love. The Universe is made of Love. God is love. So to ask God to bless these beings with what He and all creation is, is a prayer for a great blessing for them.

However, unconditional love is far from being the perfect cup of tea for a negative being. In fact, quite the contrary. So when we ask God to bless them with unconditional love, they will flee away from our astral form, with a feeling of great aversion.

So our blessing for these unfortunate beings turns out to be a great blessing for us. And when we say this blessing for positive beings …

  • whether our friends and acquaintances,
  • for our Spirit Guides or Ascension team,
  • for the Souls of the dearly departed,
  • for the Saints, and Ascended Masters,
  • for the beings of light and Christed love, Christ’s messengers (as described in the Bible),
  • for the Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels and Angels,
  • for the jinn, the ifrit, and the genies,
  • the elementaries, the nature spirits, and the great devas of the Earth Plane and the Solar Plane
  • for all sentient beings everywhere,
  • and for Earth, our Sun, and all the planets,
  • for comets and for meteor showers, those messengers of the Divine
  • for the Stars that bless us with their light,
  • and for the Logoi, the great forces that keep the workings of the Cosmos for our Creator

… why then God’s blessing shines down upon them, uplifting the All through free will.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….
antisocial personalities, blessings, wardings, exorcism, obsession, possession, prayers, benedictions, All, free will, elementaries, nature spirits, devas, logoi, saints, ascended masters, Souls of the dearly departed, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels, Angels, ascension team, Spirit guides, shadow of the personality, dark body, disincarnate gods, grace, ego,

Song to Make Negative Astral Entities Fall Asleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 13 May 2017; published on 17 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Song to Make Negative Astral Entities Fall Asleep – High Voice,” by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • “Song to Make Negative Astral Entities Fall Asleep – Low Voice,” by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a new rendition of a song I have sung before. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

I thought I would repeat a song for you, that I have given to you before. I have tried it on some other sorts of situations that I thought you might like to know about. It works for all kinds of astral beings that may appear to be a little bit scary  …

  • It works for Satan in all his forms;
  • It works for all the negative astral beings;
  • It works for subtle sorcerers (mantriks) and negative enchanters;
  • and drukpas (dugpas), red hats, shammars, and ‘brothers of the shadow’ who have agreed to work with earth-bound elementaries in hopes of mastering other men; these allied sorcerers, as they become older, fall victim to those entities that once served to them;
  • the astral elementaries themselves;
  • and people who are disembodied who were black magickers;
  • It works for thuggee cult members who have passed on, are disembodied and have not yet found human form (and are not likely to under the current situation); and
  • It works for the beings that hover over hybrids and antisocial personalities, which are very bad sorts of astral beings. And so it gives those people a rest from the constant torment of that kind of association.
  • It also works on the jinn (aka the djinn, the genies), and I expect also on the afrit that inhabit the desert regions of Earth (although I have never met one).

It is a very simple song that was taught me by a young person less than three years of age, who was very much in touch with God, and with the spirit realm. It goes like this …

. . . . .

“Song to Make Negative Astral Entities Fall Asleep – High Voice”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
13 May 2017

 

May the air fall asleep! (x4, in a higher range)

. . . . .

Like that. You can also sing it in a lower tone, like this, if your voice is lower …

. . . . .

“Song to Make Negative Astral Entities Fall Asleep – Low Voice”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
13 May 2017

May the air fall asleep! (x4, in a lower range)

. . . . .

You see? Or even lower; if you had a very low voice, you could start if very low as well.

It is important to keep the chest relaxed while you are singing it; to feel that the angels are all around you, and that the song that you are singing is like the song a young child would sing to his baby sister lying in the crib … a very sweet an innocent song.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Songs to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dC3 ..

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ .. 

Link: “Soul Devolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 March 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZK ..

Link: “Brothers of the Shadow,” by Helena P. Blavatsky … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Brothers_of_the_Shadow ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs by Alice, warding, spells, incantations, white magic, blessings, thuggees, negative astral entities, Satan, black magickers, subtle sorcerers, djinn, jinn, afrit, genies, angelic realm, hybrids, antisocial personalities, drukpa, dugpa, red hat, mantrik, prayers, elementaries, shammars, 2u3d, photos by Alice, ifrit,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

Why Blessing with Unconditional Love Neutralizes the Power of Negative Astral Entities . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 September 2016; published on 28 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about why the prayer ‘May you be blessed with unconditional love’ can neutralize the power of negative astral entities …

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just thought I would explain a little about why the mantra ‘May you be blessed with unconditional love’ works to remove the power of negative astral entities … including even the power of the subtle sorcerer, the drukpa, the red hat, and the black magician.

The reason it works is that it offers this entity the very highest blessing of love. And that blessing of love is a very powerful antidote to the entity’s energy of hatred and malice. The threat energy of the entity is dissolved.

So it is for the good of the all that we say: May you be blessed with unconditional love! … And it is for the good of the entity as well: That the entity should find peace, and should find the energy threads more like God’s energy threads; so that, within a day … within an afternoon, even … if a number of people attempt it … the energy of even the most malicious kama-rupa … the most persistent and long-lived ghost … the astral shell that has been inhabited by the most wicked and fearsome of demons … can be contained, corralled, and corrected. And so this is a very good mantra: May you be blessed with unconditional love!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also: Link: “Unconditional Love,” a song by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 12 September 2019; published on 13 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66h ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

prayers, blessings, unconditional love, heart energy, negative astral entities, subtle sorcerer, black magician, thuggee, drukpa, dugpa, red hat, mantrik, kama-rupa, ghost, astral shell, demon, elementaries, elementary, entity attachment, threat energy,

Black Magicker II : Fable about a Black Magician . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of a Black Magician
    • How God’s Cause Is Always Served
    • How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve
    • More on the Story of the Black Magician
    • The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers
    • The Death of the Black Magician
    • His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers
    • The Black Magician After Death
    • What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help
    • The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It
    • How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers
    • A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers
      • Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pierre-Paul_Prud%27hon#/media/File:Pierre-Paul_Prud’hon_-_Justice_and_Divine_Vengeance_Pursuing_Crime.JPG … public domain

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pierre-Paul_Prud%27hon#/media/File:Pierre-Paul_Prud’hon_-_Justice_and_Divine_Vengeance_Pursuing_Crime.JPG … public domain

Dear Ones,

Do you remember Aesop’s fables … short stories, each intending to teach a moral? (1) Here us a fable about a black magician … an astral story, not a true reality, but nevertheless helpful because of the wisdom it imparts.

Beneath the video is an edited Transcription, and beneath that is an earlier Outline of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you today … an astral story … It has a good lesson, though. I am pretty sure it is a fable; but in my parlance, you could say that it is a timeline that is not expressing itself as an Awareness timeline for the people involved. The fable goes like this …

Story of a Black Magician

There was once a black magician who had great charismatic appeal. And he was responsible, through his psychic powers, and the powers that he harnessed from the many followers that he had … so the story goes … he was responsible for the psychic death of a person who was very rich.

The reason that this death occurred was for potential financial gain for this black magician and for his followers. Then later … the story goes … with the desire to express his psychic powers as power in the world of man, he chose to use his powers to cause the psychic death of a very great Soul who was in a position to guide his people in a very Christ-like way, through many difficulties.

My position is that all things come from God, and all things that happen are God’s. And so there is nothing that can happen … whether it might seem to us to be because of the powers of the black magician, or whether it might seem to be through God’s blessing … all the things that can happen, that we observe during our lifetime, are God’s things. They are God’s phenomena manifesting in the world.

And so, while I do not hold with the notions that a black magician can cause terrible calamity in the world, or chaos, or change for the worse … yet, a black magician does believe that. And often, phenomena occur in the world that seem to support the notion of the black magician.

How God’s Cause Is Always Served

But God’s cause is always served. Always. And so the end result is always God’s. You see what I mean? But, to get back to this fable …

How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve

The reason that the black magician arranged for the ‘psychic death’ of this very great person in the world was that the Soul qualities of this great person would have led many, many people in the direction of Soul evolution and betterment … which was in contrast to the goals of the black magician. That was the reason given, in this astral story, for this killing.

More on the Story of the Black Magician

Then, in addition, it was said that this black magician had caused people who had a lot of money to gravitate to him … to give their money to him … And that he had caused some physical harm to some of his followers … And that he had unorthodox tastes in sexuality … and that the followers of this black magician were concerned because, like him, they had an interest in worldly power attained through psychic powers, in worldly goals … in money, in sexuality, and in holding positions of power behind the power of people in the world … positions of power that could not be brought to account; that would be so hidden, through the power of black magic, that no one would ever know the harm that was done to humankind because the manifestations of black magic were involved.

The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers

So, the astral story goes, these followers had a concern that the practices in the world … in the physical world of this black magician which were unorthodox …  were not according to societal expectations … might cause them embarrassment; might cause them loss of personal power and prestige; and ‘social weight’, I guess you would say.

So there was that undercurrent of concern of the followers. And then there was the apparently massive psychic ability of the black magician.

The Death of the Black Magician

After many years of consolidating his position of power in the world, there came a time when the black magician was a little older. His health was, perhaps, not quite as good as before. And there came a time, on a public occasion, when it seemed to his followers that he was about to manifest this tendency towards sexual behavior that was considered socially unacceptable.

Now he had taught his followers the power of psychic heart attack … which is something I have discussed in other blogs. He had taught them that; and threat of that … or actually carrying out that … is one way that they had amassed a financial position in the world.

So his followers in those days … no longer supported on New Earth today … but in those days, long, long ago, they knew how to sit together and cause psychic heart attack. Since they all were sitting, and since they all were concerned about the social acceptability of the behavior they felt was about to take place, they, through psychic means, caused the black magician to have a heart attack.

His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers

He fell dead, right then and there. But at the moment of this passing … so the fable goes … he said to his followers: I will see you all in hell! For he knew what had happened. He understood. And his Soul left his body in a state of desiring to seek vengeance.

The Black Magician After Death

From my readings on the topic, in the arcane texts, it seems to me that what happens when a black magician leaves his physical body, and is unable to walk back into another physical body, is that the astral form of the black magician … which has become very coarse … the matter of the astral form of the black magician has become very, very coarse and dense, through the practices that he performed on Earth in that incarnation, and perhaps, many prior incarnations.

For this astral matter to degrade, and dissolve into its atomic particles, takes a very long time. And until that astral form degrades and dissipates, the mental body is trapped inside that astral form. When it is finally cast off, the mental body can go on to Soul learning in the higher realms.

So we are talking about a very long time, as this astral form degrades.

What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help

At first, if the followers continue on, after the passing of the black magician, and if they call upon him for help when his mental body is still trapped within the astral form, they will hear telepathically, from the astral plane, a voice more like reason … more like what he was once, long ago, before his passing … before his decline in health. They will hear what they feel to be that very person, advising them.

As they offer devotion to him, the astral form of the deceased but still astrally lively black magician … that is surrounded by a thick, coarse shell of astral matter … will gain in vitality. And so, it will become harder for the black magician’s mental body … and harder for the Soul itself … to be freed of the astral body.

The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It

Finally, there comes a time when the mental body frees itself from this astral cage or prison. And what is left, as the mental body ascends towards the heaven worlds, is what is termed an astral shell, or shade, or ghost.

This shell has an appearance of vitality, if it is walked into by, say, a negative astral entity such as a demon or a devil. It contains the Soul signature astral voice of the black magicker, and the Soul wounding of the energy field of the emotions of the black magicker, and the intention towards utter evil of the demon that is carrying that astral shell. And yet that shell answers when the devotees of the black magicker call. So it seems, for a while, to be him.

As time goes on, and as the astral shell continues to disintegrate, it becomes less and less so; and more and more clear become the qualities of the demon that is seemingly vitalizing the empty astral shell.

If the followers of the black magician continue to call upon him and offer devotion to him, then the demon that is in the shell will gain more and more power over them.

How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers

Let us go back to the last words of the black magician: I will see you all in hell! What does that mean, for this group of followers? It means that, as long as they follow and offer devotion to the black magician who has passed on, he himself … or perhaps, after he leaves, the demon that finds its way into his astral shell, and tricks the followers into believing it is still him … will arrange for a series of worldly events where followers are pitted, in hatred, against other followers.

In other words, followers will be turned towards hatred against each other. This is because he, the deceased but greatly revered the leader of that group, feels hatred towards his followers. So the followers themselves are filled with hatred that emanates down from the astral form of the deceased black magicker, into their astral forms.

Now let us say that someone in the group feels great devotion to this black magician: The black magician’s goals are his goals. The black magician’s life is his ideal in his own life.

And he may not know that he is dealing with a black magician. He may be bedazzled by the allure of the psychic powers involved, and think that these indicate that the black magician is the most wonderful person on Earth to follow.

Very often this is the case; this is why people make contracts, for instance, with the demon realm. It is why they make contracts with the jinn and the ifrit. It is why they get involved with many powerful beings that know very well how to trick humankind into contracts that are not to their own advantage.

So let us say that this follower does his or her very best to follow in the footsteps of the black magician; perhaps bedazzled and tricked into thinking that this would lead to Soul advancement. Then the personality of the black magician will slip into the Soul field of this follower who yearns to be like him. And this follower will be turned against all of the black magician’s followers. And in the same way, this follower will feel absolute hatred towards the other followers, and will wish to see all of them in hell … or will visualize them as already being in hell.

Here we have, essentially, a Cain and Abel scenario, where those people, all of a kind, find themselves hating each other.

A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers

What is the solution to this thing? This is a very difficult problem, because the people there are bound together out of love and admiration for a leader who wants to see them in hell.

Now you may be thinking: Is this not often the case, in the third-dimensional reality? Is it not often the case, that we feel great love and devotion to someone who may not have our best interests in mind? Very frequently this is found, in the third dimension, is it not?

So the solution that I propose for the black magicker and his followers, also applies in all the situations where we find that we have given our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, their heart, in dealing with us. And it goes like this …

In the case of the black magician, if you are speaking for his followers … or for any spiritual leader, or for the leader of any group … you can say: May this leader be blessed with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!

Then in the case of family and friends, you can say: May that person be blessed with unconditional love for me, and may I be blessed with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this leader be blessed
with unconditional love for his followers!
May his followers be blessed
with unconditional love for each other!

. . . . .

Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May that person be blessed
with unconditional love for me,
and may I be blessed
with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Pretty cool, huh? Pretty easy … but not immediately apparent!

God bless you all and keep you, in unconditional love, and peace, and Light, and joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Aesop’s Fables” … http://www.aesopfables.com/aesopsel.html ..

……………………………………………
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • Story of a black magician
  • How God’s cause is always served, even when someone acts in the world with the notion that he or she is acting ‘against’ God
  • How a black magician may attempt to foil the intention of Saints to help many Souls evolve, and why he may wish to do so.
  • More on the story of a black magician
  • Psychic powers of a black magician and his followers (such as mind control, psychic heart attack, astral rape, curses and spells) 
  • Continuing with the story, how he killed many through his psychic powers, how, in the end, his followers caused his death through psychic means, and how, with his dying breath, he cursed them with these words: “I will see you all in hell!”
  • The black magician’s desire to seek vengeance turned him, on the astral plane, against his followers. He could still communicate with them on the clair plane, and through his telepathy with them, he attempted to fulfill his desire for vengeance against them.
  • The astral form of a black magician is very coarse, and takes a long time to dissolve after he passes on.
  • The devotion poured forth by the black magician’s followers will increase the vitality of his astral form, the result being that it will take longer for his astral form to be cast off (at which time his mental body can go on to the lengthy period of Soul learning that is part of the education of all humans after they pass on)
  • When the black magician is finally able to cast off his coarse astral shell (or ‘shade’ or ‘ghost’), it may be taken up and inhabited by a negative astral entity, such as a demon or devil. How this evil entity can, while inhabiting the astral shell, mimic the Soul signature of the black magician. Thus, through telepathy, he can trick his followers into fulfilling its evil wishes.
  • Continuing with the astral story: The black magician wrought vengeance on his followers, turning one against the other, goading each to seek to drag the other down to hell.
  • Then when he left his astral shell behind, a series of negative astral beings, such as demons and devils, took up tenancy in it.
  • Through their evil astral powers, these negative astral entities persuaded his followers to carry out commands detrimental to their Soul evolution.
  • The awesome psychic powers of the black magician, even after death, can bedazzle followers into believing that he is the most wonderful teacher on Earth.
  • This bedazzlement with psychic powers also leads people into contracts with demons and devils and so forth … contracts where the fine print invariably causes Soul wounding.
  • The problem of giving our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, his or her heart in dealing with us.
  • In praying for the leader of a spiritual group, whether or not he or she is a black magician, you can say:
    • “May this leader be blessed with unconditional love. May his followers be blessed
      with unconditional love for each other!
  • In praying for someone you are in relationship with, whether that relationship be casual or close, you can say:
    • “May [this person] be blessed with unconditional love for me.”
    • And “May I be blessed with unconditional love for [this person].”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic heart attack, curses, spells, unconditional love, blessings, prayers, stories, stories by Alice, psychic murder, psychic rape, black magician, black magicker, psychic heart attack, vengeance, curse, hellworlds,  walk-in, astral matter, incarnation, astral body, mental body, afterlife, ghosts, shades, astral shell, negative astral being, demons, devils, demon realm, Soul signature, Soul wounding, awareness timeline, psychic powers, societal expectations, hatred, schisms, Cain and Abel, jinn, ifrit, mimicry, psychic theft, anger, 2u3d,

On Existing in Harmony with Other Beings on and Beyond Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 21 August 2016

  • SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS
  • SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS
    • Elephants, Dolphins, and Whales
    • Trees
    • A Call to Reach Out Telepathically
  • SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS
    • Devas and Nature Spirits
    • Jinn and Afrits
      • A Final Word About the Jinn
      • Afrits
    • Dragons
    • Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels
    • Pleiadian Raiders
    • Astral Thuggees or Elementaries
    • Novice Ascended Masters
      • Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters
    • Ghosts and Shades
  • SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM
    • Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren
    • The Angelic Realm
    • God-Awareness
    • Invocation Beyond Time and Space
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

As worldwide telepathy is set in place as a result of the Awakening, more and more human beings are beginning to become empathic. They are feeling the hearts of other humans, and of other beings on Earth, no matter how small and seemingly insignificant these beings are.

We begin to talk, not only with all humankind everywhere, but also with our pets, wild animals, flowers, and trees. We begin to know and respect the many beings on the astral plane. We begin to communicate with the beings of Light that undertake Earth’s care, and with the angels, the devi, and the nature spirits of Earth.

And so, as our senses reach out and make ‘first contact’ with the many other beings who have, all this time, been sharing this great Earth with us, we can feel their hearts just as if they were our own hearts. We humankind are beginning to understand what it is like to live in harmony with other beings here on Earth.

SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS

All beings everywhere express the Light and love, the Divine intelligence of God. And so, all beings are worthy of respect and care. On both the physical and the astral plane, there are beings of two types: sentient beings and nonsentient beings.

Sentient beings are aware that they exist. Nonsentient beings exist in joy, without knowledge of themselves as other than everything in God’s great creation.

SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS

Elephants, Dolphins and Whales

Humankind is pretty much onto the need to respect other sentient beings on the physical plane, such as elephants, dolphins, and whales. Laws are being set in place to protect these sentient species.

Trees

Last week, I began talking with the spirits of trees (not the nature spirits protecting them, but the trees themselves). Trees are also sentient beings, living right amongst us. Our lives depend on their ability to produce oxygen for us to breathe. Efforts are being made to preserve the life of trees, to plant new trees in cities and reforest where fires and lumbering have diminished their numbers.

Still, senseless decisions are made by urban forestry crews in cities such as Santa Monica, to cut down our beautiful old trees, and plant, by whim or fancy, other trees. Were our foresters to know the agony they cause by these killings, their hands and their killing weapons would no doubt be stayed forever. I pray that our urban foresters, and our lumberjacks, will soon develop the telepathic skills to communicate with trees, and to understand what needs to be done to co-exist in harmony with this great, wise, and loving group of sentient beings, the trees of Earth.

A Call to Reach Out Telepathically

As worldwide telepathy is set in place, let those of us so called, reach out telepathically to these sentient physical species in love and Light and peace. This reaching out, in itself, will provide the avenue for the unfoldment of harmony with other sentient beings on physical Earth.

SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS

I have read that there are many, many species of astral beings, just as there are, counted to date, 8.7 million species of animals and plants on Earth. I would just like to approach some broad categories here.

Devas and Nature Spirits

Still with us on Earth, and co-creating the physical realm through their astral weavings, are the great Devas, members of the Angelic Realm, and the joyful throng whose work they lovingly supervise: nature spirits, faeries, elves, brownies, gnomes, elementals, and so on. I have written a lot about these in past; please see the blog category: Devas – nature spirits – nature elementals

Jinn and Afrits

Islam has known of these beings for centuries, yet they are almost unknown in Western culture. They are family oriented, power loving, and possessed of powers with regard to the Plane of Forces greatly superior to those of humankind.

The Jinn and Afrits love dry, sandy places. We humans have been testing atomic weapons and waging war in their homelands. Let our military forces, and those of all nations, consider the rights of the Jinn and Afrit to live in peaceful harmony with humankind. Let us set aside the deserts of Earth as their respected dwelling places.

Here is a warning: Let them be to themselves. Looking to history, to see what attempting to ally with them can bring about, we have the example of King David, who formed an alliance with them. True, he was able, through genocide of foreign tribes (50,000 men, women and children were slain), to gain control of the regions round about where he lived. But through karmic involution, this act of genocide brought about the dark times of the Holocaust, during which millions of Jews died.

A further result is unending war in the Middle East, where the Jews and the Arabs are encroaching on the desert homelands of the Jinn and Afrits. It is the Jinn and Afrits that can cause Jews and Arabs to war on each other, by ratcheting up their aggressive instincts. Why would they do this? Because both Jews and Arabs are invading their homelands, and giving birth to more children that take more of the territory belonging to the Jinn and Afrits. This human territorial expansion into the deserts threatens the children of the Jinn and Afrits.

The Jinn and Afrits have inhabited Earth far longer than has humankind, and they have equal rights to live here.  They are worthy of respect. Let our intentions toward them be respectful and peaceful.  Let us no longer unwittingly wage war on their homelands.

As to what will happen during the Awakening, their aspect is of power and respect for power, reveling in the powers of the natural world. This energy strand may be best suited to a long sleep, during the Age of Light, though it is entirely suitable to the 10,000-year Ages of Darkness on Earth. They may choose to live quietly during this Age of Light or to enjoy life on a dry planet elsewhere during this Age of Light. They are, however, quite fond of Earth. It is their homeland, just as it is ours. Discussions are underway with the Galactic Council regarding their options. I am certain that their great wisdom will see them through to the proper interim path.

A final word or two regarding the Jinn: The Jinn are quite something to communicate with. You may wish to affirm that they are a very resplendent people (very bright, full of Light and wisdom and power). You may wish to affirm: I am humbled by your wisdom, noble Sir!

For more on discourse with them, go to my blog … LInk: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 … Search for the word Vyasa, and read the following text. It is clear to me, from that text, that the Disincarnate Gods (whom I term “Novice Ascended Masters”) work with the Jinn, as the conversation described is couched in terms used by the Jinn cultures. For more on the fate of the Novice Ascended Masters during this time of transition, see below in the current blog.

Afrits. Note that these beings are variously termed Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite and afrit.

I have never run across an Afrit, but I have heard they are pretty fearsome; they may delight, for instance, in causing murder, auto accidents, and other calamities for humankind. I feel their attitude towards humans is hostile, as is the attitude of some supervisory nature spirits (not Devas, but those who do their work on a lower level), who have been driven half mad by human disregard for the natural world.

I cannot advise as to diplomacy regarding the Afrits. Avoiding them might be best, till more is known about them.

Dragons. As far as I know, the last astral dragon, which was sequestered deep underground, and had been ‘waiting it out’ in a brooding, mildly malevolent manner for a long, long time, left Earth by intentional dissolution just as the Shift occurred. I had the privilege of being on uneasy telepathic truce terms with it. I greatly respected its ancient store of wisdom, and felt with great poignancy its fierce courage and its dissolution.

Image: “Fantasy Dragon Girl Child HD Wallpaper 2560×1600,” in WallpaperCart … https://wallpapercart.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/04/Fantasy-Dragon-Girl-Child-HD-Wallpaper-2560×1600.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Huge green dragon with golden eyes looking at a little girl standing on a tree stump … 

Though humans are far inferior to dragons in mental power and in longevity, there is something about them that dragons superiorly enjoy … to do with our spunk and unpredictability, our courage and hope and faith, despite our short life span and the life challenges that each of us inevitably faces.

On other worlds, dragons still walk and fly and roam about, but not here, not now, not during the Age of Light that has now enveloped our beloved planet. Those that wish to know more of dragons must go off-planet, or wait it out about 2,000 years, till the next Age of Darkness makes Earth a more attractive habitat for them.

Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels

Demons are dark and ugly in appearance; to me, they look like dark, ominous clouds hovering round, and sometimes enveloping, human beings. As of a few weeks ago, the last demons have left the great cities of Earth. There may be a spare demon or two, here or there, hiding out in a dark anomaly or bubble. If so, these will soon be gone off-world, or else through transformation to their God nature.

Devils are astral animals. They used to appear to me to be red and fiery. They could change their size at will, but back in the day (before December 2012), so as to do their work on their human ‘cattle’, they would often appear to be 2 to 3 feet long. Often 5 or 6 would ‘mine’ the electromagnetic fields of one human being at night, turning heart energy to Darkness fit for their own nourishment.

This was before the Shift in December 2012. After that date, they found it harder and harder to turn our energy fields to the Dark. They began to turn on one another, consuming each other. Now there are none left at all on Earth, as far as I can tell.

Satan used to be a living, walking, and flying force in the noospheric plane of Earth. I did not like him at all; one must be brusque with such sorts, and unequivocally aligned with the Light. Only the Angelic Realm can counter the powers of Satan on Earth during the Age of Darkness. Only very recently, he was ferried off-world, to a place where the there are plenty of other such beings.

The Fallen Angels were Archangel Michael fractals that agreed to stay with Earth during the recent 10,000 year Age of Darkness. As Earth transformed to greater Dark, according to their prior agreement to oversee the Age of Darkness, the Fallen Angels also change … became what we term ‘fallen’. As civilization advanced, the great cities of Earth became their fiefdoms. Various among us have ‘read them their rights’ so that the Galactic Council can assign them to rehab to get their great fields of Light back in tiptop shape. From their off-world transformational light baths, they will be reassigned as their own free will carries them, to Earth or to other galaxies. There are plenty of positions awaiting their care.

Pleiadian Raiders

Those humans of Pleiadian Raider descent, including the antisocial personalities and serial killers, who may number 200 to 500 in form in the world today, will be removed off-world as they leave form during this, the moment of Earth’s Awakening. This is because Earth, for the next 2,000 years, will be too bright for them to reincarnate into.

There are a few planets, far from here, that are good habitats for the Pleiadian Raiders. In past, while the Fallen Angels (who were fractals of Archangel Michael) still walked the Earth and flew through her skies, they would ferry these Souls to their new off-world homes after they passed from form.

The experiment with the Pleiadian Raiders (who are ‘service to self’) here on Earth during the Age of Darkness, was to find common grounds for these beings with those beings who are in ‘service to others’, in a temporary ‘playground’ or habitat where both could meet and intermingle. There is still a great deal of mystery on both sides … Pleiadian Raider versus Being of Light … and further experiments are likely to take place in the next Age of Darkness.

The solution, I feel, will lie in humankind developing neutral mind, along the lines of the Buddhist teachings, and also respect for all life everywhere. These teachings of neutral mind and of respect for free will and the All are also set forth in  “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

From the point of view of the Raiders, primary social values are: Being respected, gaining power over others, and accruing wealth. As their stance is one of ‘supreme ego’, they tend to coalesce around humans seeking enlightenment; by amping up a person’s own ego, they present the ascending human with the phenomenon of the ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ … the last test, the glass ceiling that must be transcended in order to reach the level of Christed and Buddhic consciousness. Because of their presence here on Earth during the Ages of Darkness, this state is much harder to achieve during these times, when the Raiders stand as the Hounds of the Barrier, as described by Thoth in “The Emerald Tablets” as translated by Doreal …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal, in Crystalinks … https://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html ..

Astral Thuggees or Elementaries

Astral thuggees or elementaries are the astral forms of humans who used their psychic abilities to their own advantage, while disregarding the notion of right and wrong. They can no longer find human incarnation suitable to the coarseness of their astral matter. They were until recently crowding round and interfering with the heart energy of all psychic humans currently in incarnation, as they have a sense that heart energy interferes with the Soul choices that got them into this fix.

The entire astral realm is being transformed through the Light, and these very dark beings are also being transformed. For instance, they are no longer crowding round and interfering with the transfer of heart energy by Lightworkers; this new thing has happened within the last month.

Novice Ascended Masters

Like all beings on Earth, humans who chose the Ascended Master path have a learning curve to go through. The first step on this path, that of the station I term Novice Ascended Master, is no doubt the hardest.

In that station, the spiritual aspirant gains all the psychic powers, but has not yet transcended ego. At this stage, the Novice Ascended Master becomes, on the astral plane, a god of Death or a Force of Nature, and his embodied followers will be seen to be carrying out his wishes in this regard. From this station he will eventually be released, and much more quickly during this time of great Incoming Light.

In these days, the thousand-year journey of beingness as a god of Death or a Force of Nature must take place in a year or two. Consequently, the Novice Ascended Masters have been having a hard go of it since about the year 2,000.

Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters. Those who look up to the Novice Ascended Masters as their gurus and spiritual guides were much better off, during these times, turning to one of the great fully Ascended Masters, perhaps the Master to whom their own beloved Novice Ascended Master turned for inspiration. Or these aspirants may wish to turn to the Angelic Realm, or to God and God alone.

Be they determined to cling to their own Novice Ascended Master, who himself is going through great suffering in clearing through his own ego, and the mistakes in terms of ‘power over’ he made during his last incarnation, cannot expect succor from him. But rather, they will see exponential multiplication of their own suffering, especially if they find themselves driven to worship of those dark astral entities, such as Satan, the demons, and the devils who have now left Earth. In such circumstance, they will find themselves serving no power still honored or capable of maintaining a stronghold on Awakening Earth.

If the error made by their guru had to do with using his psychic powers for the advancement of his group, rather than for the good of all humankind, while disregarding the issue of morality … along the lines of ‘any means to suit this noble end’ … then clinging to their guru during the Shift will lead them to express this error in 3D, with possible physical law-enforcement ramifications for themselves.

For more on the Novice Ascended Masters, see this blog  …

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Disincarnate god-hood is the trying stage that Novice Ascended Masters reach where they are, on the astral plane, gods of Death or Forces of Nature.

Ghosts and Shades

Ghosts or shades are the kama rupa or desire elemental (Lower Mental Body) of human beings who have passed on. As the New Light comes in, they are clearing toward joy and love and Light. If you run across one roving round, you can direct it to a hospital, where it may be of service to the children being born.

Those ghosts of humans who have died suddenly, as through accident or suicide, have a harder time clearing as the New Light comes in; but I am confident that they will clear, maybe taking a little bit longer, or having a bit tougher go of it, as the influxes of Light change their very essence.

SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM

Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren

Beings of Light, our sisters and brothers of the stars, are now able to communicate with humans without distortions of the Light. Those of us humans who are developing telepathy: Let us join with our Ascension Team, including our dear families of Light, to help Earth through this transition in love and peace and joy. Know that communications you receive in English are distortions of the Light: these beings communicate through Light Language and through the Sounds of Light.

Angelic Realm

The angels have ever been at the ready, able to cut through the black magic spells of the beings that roam Earth during the great Ages of Darkness. And now too, during this great Awakening of Earth, they are ready to be of service to humankind and Earth. All we need do is ask for their help. But here is the hitch: Ask we must, or that Angelic aid may not be granted.

God-Awareness

Direct alignment with God in will, in heart, and in mind, is much more readily at hand during the Awakening, as the Incoming Light is destroying misunderstandings caused by distortion of the Light during the recent Great Age of Darkness. Now, we can all rise to a state of Christed and Buddhic Consciousness, of satori, enlightenment, illumination, and God-Awareness, if we set our hearts and Souls to this end.

Invocation Beyond Time and Space

So as to avail ourselves of all the help now available to us from sentient beings beyond the astral realm, may I suggest this invocation? …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will! 

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

For Alignment with God and God alone, may I suggest “The Great Invocation” of Djwhal Khul? Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “‘The Great Invocation’ by Djwhal Khul,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014, published on 3 July 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For more on many of the above referenced beings, search my blog site. See also …

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, Satan, fallen angels, devas, nature spirits, elementals, thuggees, ghosts, shades, jinn, afrits, novice ascended masters, disincarnate gods, astral thuggees, elementaries, dragons, ifrit, genies, Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite, Incoming Light, Pleiadian Raiders, The All, Free Will, neutral mind, Law of One, Thoth, Emerald Tablets, hounds of the barrier, dweller at the threshold, worldwide telepathy, plane of forces, war, Middle East, angelic realm, Christ consciousness, cities of Earth, beings of light, Great Invocation, Invocation beyond Time and Space, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, Djwhal Khul,  King David, Bible, genocide, holocaust, Judaism, service to self, service to others, languages of light and sound, clair senses, empathy,

Unusual Human-Seeming Beings That I Have Encountered on Earth . stories by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 14 August 2016; revised on 4 October 2018 and 9 April 2020
Previously titled: Unusual Beings on Earth  … and …  Unusual Human-Seeming Beings That Live on Earth

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Beings with Human Form and Very Dark Energy Fields
    • The Gender Shifting Astral Being with an Antisocial Personality
    • Triads: Very Tall Beings in the Form of Human Males, with Two Human Cohorts Adding to Their Mental Power
    • On Evading People with Vast Psychic Abilities
    • Tall, Godlike Beings in Human Male or Female Form: Nephilim?
    • Spiritual Adepts Being Trained by Astral Thuggees
    • Elementaries: Depraved Men in Whom the Personality Is Controlled by Desire, and Who May Obsess Others
    • On Being at Peace in the Natural World
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about encounters I have had with unusual beings on Earth. Not included are Ra-En and the Hathors (described elsewhere). Also not included are cases of humans shifting into the consciousness of animals (also described elsewhere).

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention a class of beings, here on Earth, that I have run into a time or two … Maybe one of you knows more about it than I do; I only have my own observations to go on.

Beings with Human Form and Very Dark Energy Fields

It seems there are some beings with human form, whose energy bodies … their subtle bodies … are very, very dark … outstandingly dark, uniformly dark.

The ones that I ran into had the shape of women. There were two of them. I saw one at a Buddhist meditation in the San Fernando Valley, and the other at a Rumi and Meditation meetup in the San Fernando Valley, of which I was for a while one of the three organizers.

Both women were both very sexually attractive, younger women, it seemed .., the form of a woman. But their energy bodies were outstandingly dark.

I later noticed a man, very darkly aspected in regard to Body of Light, who was a speaker at a small gathering of people. Some months afterward, I noticed that two of his male acquaintances  … unaccountably and disconcertingly … had become much darker in aspect.

I am not too sure what to think about it, except to say that beings like that really stand out. If you can see the aura and the energy field of human forms, those sorts of forms are very, very different from almost every other human being on Earth.

I do not really know what it is about, exactly … whether it is a different type of being, or if it is a human being whose Soul field has been very greatly damaged by the Demon Realm? I am not sure.

So there is that big question mark: What are those types of beings?

The Gender Shifting Astral Being with an Antisocial Personality

I also ran into a male being. It had human form. I never saw it physically, on the physical plane, but on the astral plane I ran into it very, very much.

It seemed that that being was sometimes male, and sometimes female, in physical form. I do not know why that would be … whether it is because they are hermaphrodites, or what.

Their thought processes were very, very, very, very dark. It was not the desire body, so much as the thoughts, that were different from most people’s: Everything that they thought, was criminal in tendency … like what you would call antisocial-personality-type thoughts.

Not the same ball game as people walking down the street … those people that you meet. Not the same ball game at all.

So that is a different kind of changed being, with a mental field that has been very demonized, or darkened by past lifetimes … Hard to say. But very much a standout.

Triads: Very Tall Beings in the Form of Human Males, with Two Human Cohorts Adding to Their Mental Power

Then, two times, I think it was, I ran into a kind of being that is very tall. In both cases, it was a man. One was a man from India, and the other was a man from China, perhaps? And both were, maybe, seven feet tall, anyway. Very tall. And in each case they were phalanxed, or flanked, by two human beings.

The one man who was a very, very tall Indian person … super tall … had two, beautiful Indian ladies … the same height (shorter than he by a head or more) … one on each side of him. Young women; very young. As I recall, I encountered this trio standing in a reception area in the UCLA School of Dentistry, while I was working at UCLA School of Medicine as an Administrative Assistant, or maybe while I was working as Scientific Editor and Librarian at Jules Stein Eye Institute there.

And the one that I encountered long ago … the Chinese gentleman … or, it could have been some other Oriental nationality … had two Caucasian men, meditators … shorter by half a head than he, but taller than those two ladies for the other person … one on each side of him. Also, those two men were matched in height and in brain capacity. This trio I encountered several times at a Zen Center west of downtown Los Angeles; several of my karate friends also had a chance to observe them, as we were all there for a few of their meditations.

And in each case, the two people on each side had greatly inferior psychic ability to that of the tall person that stood in the center. It seemed to me, in a clair way, almost as if the two shorter people in each trio were ‘the same person’ … as if they were slightly phenotypically different, but inside they were the same. Almost as if they were conceived and raised in the same test tube experimental environment or ‘pod’; as if they were twinned, in an eugenic experiment.

They would wheel, and walk with him … one on each side of him … as if the three were one person, the man in the middle being the ‘commanding brain’ of the trio. It looked to me like the two shorter people’s brain fields were completely controlled by that very tall being in the center … as if they were providing extra RAM on a computer. It seemed, intuitively, as if they were the plug-in memory devices, and the man in the middle was the computer.

Those two trios, to me, felt extremely threatening, because of the vast psychic ability of the person in the middle,

Those two tall beings: I have a question whether they were genetically engineered to be very high psychic ability, and very tall, and very physically healthy … Whether there is an institute someplace that does that, and creates those triads with one dominant person, and two people that are really more or less mental slaves?

Because I saw two. So I wonder about that: If that is some genetic experiment somewhere.

I saw a website online some years ago, about a meditation group that was looking to assign new meditators to triad meditation groups. I wondered at the time whether there might be any relation between that or some similar trio or ‘trinity’ meditation group in the world, and the people that I saw. It seems unlikely, though … too ‘out front’ to be true.

On Evading People with Vast Psychic Abilities

I would say, so far, of those that I have talked about: It is very good to begin to recognize psychic abilities and subtle bodies … the auric energy field … Try and distinguish that in strangers that you are passing in the street, and finding in the stores, and so forth … because people of this sort, that I have mentioned, are not the types of people that you want to be around.

You want to make a very quick exit  Do not test your mettle, or test your courage, or your physical strength against people like that, or beings like that. As the Ascension and the Awakening continue to happen, just stay comfortably safe, and joyful, happy, secure. I think that is the thing to do. And that includes not being around beings like that.

Tall, Godlike Beings in Human Male or Female Form: Nephilim?

Then another time, about the year 2000, I saw two people … a man and a woman … walking up the stairs to a church or temple in West Los Angeles. 

They were both very tall. Not quite as tall as the triads’ center figures, but very impressive, very tall people. And their minds did not work like the minds of normal people do.

I would say, they might have been genetically engineered spiritual adepts. It is hard to explain …

  • it is as if they thought that they were a master race … or members of a master race, here on Earth … that was engineering the progress of the human species.
  • And as if they had the ability to ensnare people in karmic nets, for instance, so as to achieve their ends.

So that is another kind of being … or class of being … that exists here on Earth. Again, looking very human. But not human insofar as their subtle bodies are concerned.

Spiritual Adepts Being Trained by Astral Thuggees

There are people on Earth who are gifted with strong psychic abilities ‘tinged’ to the negative … Here and there on Earth, there are these sorts of people who are gifted with these abilities by the disembodied astral forms of members of the thuggee cults.

And I do not mean by that, just the thuggee cults of India, which practiced … and may still practice … psychic abilities for the sake of robbing travelers and taking their lives, and so forth … but rather, a class of people, here and there around the world, who had these psychic abilities, and used them for their own gain.

And then, on passing, they moved into the astral realm. And now there are many, many of them in the astral realm, that cannot get out, and back into form, because of the Great Awakening.

These beings are gifting whoever they can persuade, that specifically wants money or power, or a lot of sexual activity … one of those lower triangle lures that they can provide through gifting these people with psychic abilities.

And from that, they siphon off the brightness of their Soul field, and those of the people that are victimized by those they gift with psychic abilities.

So, those are astral beings that are really preying upon some people on Earth who want worldly power, or other worldly lures. And so, you will find that they usually have the ability to hypnotize people, for instance.

Or, if they want to put it kind of fancy like, they say ‘mind control’ people. And the power to do that comes from these other beings, that exist on the astral plane … the thuggee astral forms of people who have passed on.

Elementaries: Depraved Men in Whom the Personality Is Controlled by Desire, and Who May Obsess Others

So then, I have heard, from the Theosophy texts that I have read, that there is also a class of being that roams the Earth, and that was once human, and did too much shape shifting … too much shifting into animal form, and descended back towards that. And lost the higher qualities of the energy field.

And then somehow lost them, in this lifetime, and now roam the Earth as just a bestial kind of predator with the really keen and cunning mind of a human, but not the higher faculties.

Or else, somehow passed on, got onto the astral plane, and then the astral form of that being … which is very degraded and bestial … animalized … is able to inhabit people in certain cases, for instance …

  • who have blown away their higher faculties with drugs,
  • Or who have organic diseases of the brain, for instance, such as senile dementia, 
  • Or who have had severe physical trauma to the brain, either through shaking, or through bruising, or through infection, or through accidental injury,
  • Or who have so much Soul wounding that they just cannot think straight, at all.

This is a very limited class of people in the world today, who are subject to being taken over by those bestial beings of the astral plane.

On Being at Peace in the Natural World

So what I have been finding, in recent years, is that it is good to just sit, in nature … maybe at a quiet park, out in the country. Like today, I am sitting in the most beautiful place, under the shade of some pepper trees, which grow well, here in California, even without much water. And there is green grass in front of me. And a beautiful mountain, towering off in the distance. Native sycamore trees, I believe, all around me. Children playing here and there.

It is pretty cool. Very cool. And I cherish this space … this quiet space all around me.

Behind me … behind the fence … [points behind her] … there are horses. I can hear them snorting, every once in a while. It reminds me of my childhood.

It is very cool. And it is much more peaceful than being around tons of people. It is far more invigorating for the energy field, than sitting and watching a computer or television, or a movie in a movie theater.

It is very refreshing, just to be sitting in a very quiet place, in the dappled sunlight, enjoying the beauty of the natural world.

[Scenes of trees and horses grazing.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Below are blogs on other types of unusual beings I have encountered on Earth …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7szThis is about intelligent bacteria from Mars.

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW… This is about Andromedans, Arthropods, and ‘good’ astral beings gifted by the Andromedans.

Link: “Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed through the People They Obsess,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xrThis is about demons and devils.

Link: “Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 June 2017, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ph This is about Grey Aliens.

Link: “Something New in Astral Stories: Part 1: More about the Jinn and Ifrits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 February 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VcThis is about the Jinn and Ifrits of the deserts of Earth.

Link: “Experiencing Ascension in Earth’s Big Cities Till Now Held in Fiefdom by the Fallen Angels,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2015, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AKThis is about Fallen Angels.

Link: “Nature Spirits Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5RPThis is about Nature Spirits.

Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AOFor a Slave Planet vision, see the section: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 This is about the Hathors, a race of Star Beings hailing from the Constellation Syrius, and who colonized Venus, the planet in our Solar System

. . . .

See also … Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nonhuman beings, Nephilim, Triads, elementaries, obsession, antisocial personality, thuggee, thuggees, dark aura, spiritual adepts, clair senses, telepathy, thuggees,  lower triangle lures, School of Theosophy, nature, my favorites, bioengineering,

Electronic Devices and the Plane of Forces . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2016; published on 8 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity, a New Clair Ability
    • Caveats Regarding the EMF Fields of Electronics
    • Electronics, Nanotechnology, and Virtual Reality Impinge Upon the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Plane of Forces, Which Is Now Dissolving
    • Virtual Reality Mimics the Apparatuses of the Astral Realm
    • The Thuggee Cults: Practice of Spiritual Powers for Worldly Gain
    • Examples of the Turning of the Clair Abilities to the Dark
      • Remote Viewing
      • Casting, or Clair Ventriloquism
      • Psychic Heart Attack
      • Curse of Cancer
      • Astral Seduction
    • How the Turning of Clair Abilities to the Purposes of the Dark Ended with the Shift in December 2012
    • Psychic Skills, Ego, and Greeting God with an Open Heart
      • Psychic Wars
      • Mind Control
    • What Is in It for Us, Other Than Worldly Gain?
    • New Life on New Earth

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity, a New Clair Ability

And I thought I would talk, just a tiny bit, about electronics. Now, you have heard that the whole world is becoming more sensitive to their electromagnetic fields. The World Health Organization calls it ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’. But in fact, it is not ‘hyper’-sensitivity. It is not a disease or a syndrome. It is really the way that we are … which we forgot, for a while, during the long Age of Darkness. So, what we are coming back into now, globally, is electromagnetic sensitivity … which has many fine benefits to it.

Caveats Regarding the EMF Fields of Electronics

Now, one of the things about becoming more electromagnetically sensitive, is that we begin to notice the EMF fields of electronics. These weaken our own electromagnetic fields.

And so, it is important to minimize electronics in the house. And most particularly, electronics and electricity in the bedroom. I have been into this before, but what they say is …

  • Never use an electric blanket in the bedroom. Unplug every electric blanket before you go to sleep.
  • Do not use the kind of clock that runs on electricity. Instead, use a battery-operated clock, if you need one for an alarm clock.
  • Do not put a phone in your bedroom. And so forth.

Otherwise, your sleep will be interrupted, and you will not be able to absorb the full quotient of energy that you need, to continue in the next day.

  • In your car, if you have a newer car, turn off all the gizmos … every, single electronic gizmo. And in particular, Pandora and Bluetooth. And every other thing that you can turn off, that does not interfere with your driving or your mileage … Turn it off. You can always stop, get out of the car, and use your cell phone if you have to.
  • As far as your smartphone is concerned, try and keep it in a backpack, or someplace far from your body.
  • Try not to live under power lines … Everybody knows that! … Especially gigantic power lines. They do change and warp your own electromagnetic field.

So those are some guidelines. I am sure you will develop your own, as time goes on.

Electronics, Nanotechnology, and Virtual Reality Impinge Upon the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Plane of Forces, Which Is Now Dissolving

And so now, on to the issue of electronics. The field of virtual reality, and of nanotechnology, is a field that lies half-way between the third and the fourth dimensions. In that realm is what we call ‘the Veil of Forgetfulness’ … I sometimes call this ‘the In-Between’ or ‘the Twilight Zone’. And it is also sometimes called the ‘Plane of Forces’.

Virtual Reality Mimics the Apparatuses of the Astral Realm

It is a very strong field that has, until now, during the long Age of Darkness, separated humankind from the feeling world. It is this which is now dissolving.

And so, what are commonly held to be ‘virtual reality’ items, such as smartphones, televisions, computers, satellite-driven technologies … all of the stuff that mimics the apparatuses of the astral realm … only in a more clumsy, and less intuitive manner … That stuff is going to go by the wayside … all right?

So, unfortunately … and I say this with depth of compassion … unfortunately, there is a large section of our population that, because of the news and the mass media, believes that virtual reality, and nanotech, and all that stuff, is true … is real.

But I am here to tell you: It is not! It is merely a mental approximation to the machinations of the lower astral realm. And to the skills that are used by spiritual adepts who have turned to personal gain on the astral realm. Who live now on the astral realm because they cannot get back into form.

The Thuggee Cults: Practice of Spiritual Powers for Worldly Gain

These are the people of the thuggee cults … who practiced spiritual powers for worldly gain, all right? So in those arenas lie the tools that are the truer versions of what we call those ‘Virtual Realities’.

Examples of the Turning of the Clair Abilities to the Dark

Of course, clair abilities can be used for the Dark or for the Light. Here I speak of the use of clair skills for personal gain; this is the Christian sin called greed … which is, in Eastern philosophical terms, and ‘obstacle to enlightenment’. For instance …

Remote Viewing. The ability to have remote viewing. 

Casting, or Clair Ventriloquism. The ability to project one’s voice, astrally, onto another person. Which is what one might call ‘clair ventriloquism’. Another name for this ability are ‘casting’. The terms ‘pass through’ and ‘flow through’ might also be applied to astral voice projection, insofar as they refer to voice rather than other faculties of the ‘host’s’ astral body.

What this does is, it allows a person to live our their evil propensities … what the Theosophist Arthur E. Powell would call ‘tendencies towards depravity’ … And to, as it were, pin them on other people … this person and that person on the astral plane … so that those who are listening, are confused about who the actual perpetrator of these ‘depraved’ deeds is. [laughs]

Then, just as there is the clair ability to heal from afar, there is also the possibility for a person with very depraved intentions, to try and injure people from afar.

Psychic Heart Attack. Such as, until the end of the Age of Darkness, the ability to cause a heart attack in people.

Curse of Cancer. Or to fill their bodies with notions of cancer or other terrible diseases.

Astral Seduction. And then, there is production of astral images of great allure. And those will mesmerize a person with, for instance, notions of sexual allure … while the Light is being siphoned off from them through acts of astral ‘vampirism’ … At least, that was the case until quite recently.

So, those are some examples. There are many more examples of the turning of the clair abilities to the Dark.

How the Turning of Clair Abilities to the Purposes of the Dark Ended with the Shift in December 2012

And all of this, fortunately, has ended now, with the beginning of the Age of Light. But until that time … in December 2012 … it was happening everywhere on Earth.

  • Not just with regard to these beings of whom I speak … the thuggees, on the astral plane, who could then get into body …
  • and not just with regard to the Demon Realm …
  • but also, all people on Earth, in the shadow side of their personality, because the shadow side was manipulated by the Dark then.

Now we are rediscovering, and we are turning to the Light. And we are capable of doing that human thing. So this is a really wonderful day for humankind.

We are becoming co-creators of reality; each one of us is becoming a co-creator of reality. So there is that.

So the thing to do is to look, online, for the 12 or 13, or even more, new and old clair abilities that are available now. And then, just imagine: What would a person do with those abilities, if they were interested only in personal gain, and not in the good of the world?

Psychic Skills, Ego, and Greeting God with an Open Heart

And so, there is a list of giant psychic skills. You know, it is not just the book “How to Know God: The Aphorisms of Patanjali,” by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

… that lists the supernatural powers, the psychic powers. No! They are also listed in the Kabbalah as the names of God. All right? And in many other texts.

For a long time, people have tried for the powers of God, without attempting to become more spiritual and more God-like. We need to set aside what the ego wants, and what the ego needs … we need to set this aside from the powers of God. And instead, align our wills, our hearts, and our minds, with the will, the heart, and the Mind of God.

And in that way, we will achieve our purpose on Earth. We cannot achieve our purpose through ego. We have to rise past ego, and greet God with an open heart.

Psychic Wars. So now … from my pronouncement here … What is in it, for those that actually believe in psychic wars, to get their way on Earth … to rule Earth?

Mind Control. And for those that believe in the ability to control people’s minds through advertising campaigns? Maybe through using the new Ascension skills to do that? For those who think they can actually influence the will of all the people of a nation in that way?

This kind of desire arises from the Demon Realm, and not from our God nature. So it is important to understand, that first thought that we have, is not the aligning with God. No! It is the opposite.

We must find that, in order to ascend. Because down in the Demon Realm, where it is dog-eat-dog, and the top guy is the top guy, there is only one top guy. And that top guy is not a human Soul.

If we want to arise to our potential, we have to espouse the purpose and mission of our Soul.

What Is in It for Us, Other Than Worldly Gain?

So what is in it for us, if we are not getting worldly gain? What could be in it, for us, with regard to Ascension?

  • If our person might not be the most wealthy person on Earth.
  • If our organization might not be the most fancy of all of the organizations of that kind on Earth.
  • If our nation, instead of becoming the most powerful nation, becomes a friend to all nations.

Well, that is  a question for you to answer:

  • What could be in it for you?
  • What could it be, that your Soul wants?
  • What could it be that God really wants for you?

New Life on New Earth

This Universe is made of Love, not hatred. It is hatred with which the Demon Realm worked. And it is hatred with which we dealt in the third and  fourth dimensions. And it is hatred that is dissolving and transforming in the Light right now.

And what will your new life be like? Will there be wars? No. No wars. Will there be disagreements? No. Will there be discussion of the future of Earth? Yes. Everyone will have their own notions … And more and more, the peoples of Earth will come into harmony and agreement.

Well, so. [Waves goodbye.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, electronics, medical nanotechnology, virtual reality, astral plane, demon realm, New Earth, psychic skills, Kabbalah, Patanjali, personal gain, aligning with God, psychic war, mind control, ascension skills, clair abilities, astral mischief, clair ventriloquism, Plane of Forces, Veil of Forgetfulness, Twilight Zone, In-Between, thuggees, kama rupa, soul purpose, soul mission, remote viewing, clair imaging, clair healing, clair injuring, computers, smartphones, televisions, electromagnetic sensitivity, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, EHS, nanotech, nanotechnology, mass media, spiritual adepts, greed, remote viewing, casting, clair ventriloquism, shadow of the personality, war, hatred, harmony, new earth, psychic heart attack, cancer curse, Pandora, Bluetooth, virtual reality, third dimension, fourth dimension, smartphones, televisions, computers, satellite-driven technologies, flow through, pass through, Kabbalah, harmony, unmani,

More Thoughts on Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 May 2016, revised

  • THEORY ABOUT THE REASON BEHIND ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (ASP)
  • THE HERMIT … MORBIDLY SHY OR ASP IN HIDING?
  • DISPLACEMENT OF THE ASTRAL BODY BECAUSE OF EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA
    • Matricide
  • TELEPATHY, A NATURAL CONSEQUENCE OF THE SOUL WOUNDING OF THE ASP … ENTITY ATTACHMENT … AND INFECTIVE SOUL WOUNDING OF TELEPATHIC RECIPIENTS
  • LACK OF RECTAL AND GENITAL SENSATION … ACTS OF ATROCITY BY OBSESSING ENTITIES
  • I DIDN’T DO IT! PROJECTION OR OBSESSION?
  • THE SINCERITY TABOO WORKS TO THE ADVANTAGE OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE HERMIT CRAB ASTRAL ‘BIG BAD’ THEORY
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
hermit_crab_emerges_from_its_shell

Image: “Hermit Crab,” U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service  … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Red hermit crab partly emerges from its off-white shell on a sandy beach.

Image: “Hermit Crab,” U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service  … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Red hermit crab partly emerges from its off-white shell on a sandy beach.

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

THEORY ABOUT THE REASON BEHIND ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (ASP)

I have a theory that antisocial personalities (ASPs) have had some completely overwhelming early childhood incident that stops them from developing normally as a child. The budding personality has been shattered, and from that time forth, the ASP copycats other people’s personalities … people who seemed to fit into the norm for society.

Because the personality is copycatted, I feel that ASPs can switch personalities like most folks change clothes. That is my theory! The refrain that the clairly gifted might hear in their minds might thus be: I have no personality!

The copycatting would most likely play out in the ASP’s life as moving from place to place, while dropping one personality and assuming another, along with a new name, new wife, and so on.

Or else it might play out in the ASP’s life as having two personas … one socially acceptable and the other the ‘evil twin’ … which are as different as day and night. In fact, one persona might be the social mask for the daytime, workaday life. And the other might be a ‘creature of the night’ ‘nemesis of the mask’ sort of person.

THE HERMIT … MORBIDLY SHY OR ASP IN HIDING?

This person would tend to be a hermit, hiding out from other people because of the danger of being detected for a lifelong series of antisocial acts. The psychologist looking at this behavior would likely mislabel it as morbid shyness, or social anxiety disorder; this is because ASPs, although more frequently encountered than we as a society believe them to be, are expert at escaping detection, and so this more serious diagnosis will be overlooked.

DISPLACEMENT OF THE ASTRAL BODY BECAUSE OF EARLY CHILDHOOD TRAUMA

Matricide

An early childhood traumatic incident sufficient to initiate ASP symptoms might be matricide … the murder of one’s mother … before, or just at, the age of puberty. In such a case, the first and second chakra, which have to do with survival and sexuality, would be so injured as to make them uninhabitable by the young child’s astral body. The astral body would shift upward, with its feet at the navel point, and its crown chakra a few feet above the child’s head.

Here is an image of a woman with her astral body displaced upwards in such a way …

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

Image: Silhouette of a woman wearing a dress and high heels, side view, with a yellow shadow whose top is two feet above her head, adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 29 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

CREDIT: Silhouette is from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/woman-posing-silhouette-standing-150477/ … CC0 Public Domain, free for commercial use, no attribution required.

TELEPATHY, A NATURAL CONSEQUENCE OF THE SOUL WOUNDING OF THE ASP …
ENTITY ATTACHMENT … AND INFECTIVE SOUL WOUNDING OF TELEPATHIC RECIPIENTS

As the child’s astral head would be ‘out there’, he would naturally acquire telepathy. Because of the early childhood trauma, ‘big bad’ astral entities would be attracted to his Soul field, and would influence his telepathic communications, which would become a conduit for transmitting Soul wounding to those he spoke to on the astral plane.

LACK OF RECTAL AND GENITAL SENSATION … ACTS OF ATROCITY BY OBSESSING ENTITIES

As the child’s astral body (which generates feelings and emotions) would be dislocated to above the first and second chakras, the ASP would normally have no sensation in his rectal and genital area. (This lack of sensation is sometimes termed ‘anaphia’.)

These areas would be available to the ‘big bads’ hovering around on the astral plane. As the child matured, acts of murder, cannibalism, sadomasochism, and rape might be expectable because of negative entity obsession of the lower chakras.

I DIDN’T DO IT! PROJECTION OR OBSESSION?

When confronted with having done such acts, the ASP might say: I didn’t do it! Someone else did it! … Psychology would see this as projection of blame, and in the more normal person this would be so.

However, in the case of the ASP, the assertion ‘I didn’t do it!’ would be true. It would be the obsessing entity that performed the acts. The hope of cure, should this theory of obsession of ASPs who suffered early childhood loss be so, would be in healing of the Soul wounding of the lower chakras, so that the astral form might settle back into the physical body.

THE SINCERITY TABOO WORKS TO THE ADVANTAGE OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The difficulty with mass media about convicted antisocial personalities is that other ASPs can learn from this and copy their modi operandi, or MOs. On the other hand, if they do ‘copycat’, then folks can look out for tell-tale signs and ID them, I feel. Take, for example, Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro). I saw the documentary on Dateline some while back …

Here is the Dateline movie about convicted murderer Daniel Perez …

Video: “Angels & Demons, Part 12,” by NBC News … http://www.nbcnews.com/dateline/video/angels—demons–part-12-442215491665 ..

In the above video, note Daniel Perez’s hairdo, the way he makes eye contact, the lack of muscle tension in the face, the way he nods his head, the cadence and tone of his speech. Consider that he may be lying while he is making these statements, as what he is saying in the video is the opposite of what witnesses testified.

In other words, it could be that antisocial personalities are very, very good at ‘putting on’ the garb of sincerity. We of the societal norm ‘go for’ sincerity, which is a much-looked-up-to quality in a human being. When people portray ‘sincere’ we tend to fall for it.

What if we went around believing that people who look and act sincere are the opposite? That would be socially disastrous. This is a very big social taboo: The notion that we can be tricked into believing that very bad people are sincere. Because we repress this thought, the ASP can handily use our gullibility to his advantage, over and over again. Here is an example …

Having a suspicion of what is really going on, we might say to him: Tell me it’s not so! To which he will reply: It’s true, my dear, completely true!

If this is said face to face, one might note the slight change in his facial features: For a millisecond, the social mask, the mask of an assumed personality, will come down, and you will see a flicker of the true man … the man with no remorse, no conscience; the man completely lacking in social conditioning.

Then, quick as a wink, he will reverse himself, and reply: It isn’t so, my dear! I was only hurt by what you said. How could you think such a thing! No, of course it isn’t so!

And you, with great relief, will turn away from the taboo, back into the warm bath of societal expectations.

THE HERMIT CRAB ASTRAL ‘BIG BAD’ THEORY

Regarding ASPs, there is also a theory, along the lines of arcane lore, that the putative overwhelmingly traumatic early childhood incident is of such dismay to the young child’s Soul that the Soul takes a powder, leaving the body like a ‘shell’ in which any passing entity of the ‘big bad’ category can find a home.

Theosophy speaks of such ‘hermit crab’ entities, but only in the context of ‘astral shells’ … For more on this, see the index in “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

Should it be true that the Soul deserts the human form, there would be no hope of cure for the condition, as all that would be left of the human being would be a physical shell; all else that appeared to animate this form would be from the demon realm.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

More on Daniel Perez: Link: “Crime and Courts: Key Witness in Daniel Perez Murder Trial Testifies About Plot to Kill Patricia Hughes.” by Amy Renee Leiker, in “The Wichita Eagle,” 6 February 2015, 11:04 p.m. … http://www.kansas.com/news/local/crime/article9481769.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, antisocial personalities, serial killers, Daniel Perez, astral shells, physical body shells, hermit crab astral entities, societal expectations, sincerity, taboos, rape, murder, cannibalism, sadomasochism, obsession, astral shells, physical shells, demon realm, entity obsession, telepathy, negative astral entities, cannibalism, rectal anaphia, genital anaphia, lack of genital sensation, early childhood loss, projection, social mask, social conditioning, personality, I have no personality, evil twin, social anxiety disorder, shyness, early childhood trauma, catastrophic childhood experience, matricide, big bads, Lou Castro, Pomeranian,

Elementaries, Thuggees, Loss of the Soul, and the Vitalized Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 January 2016; revised on 17 March 2019

  • ELEMENTARIES
  • ASTRAL THUGGEES
    • Hybrids
    • Astral Thuggees in Congested Urban Areas
  • LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE VITALIZED SHELL
    • Stories by Alice: The Saint Whose Astral Shell Was Snatched Up by a Demon

Dear Ones,

The information below is largely adapted from the teachings of the School of Theosophy, with additional thoughts of my own.

ELEMENTARIES

According to Theosophy, depraved men imprisoned in their astral bodies are known as ‘elementaries’. Elementaries, though in astral form, still long to indulge in just those vices they practiced while in their physical bodies. These elementaries can be very crafty, wicked and cruel. They can provoke people still in physical form to acts of horror and violence. In this work the elementaries revel: In creating suffering in humankind; in provoking crimes of utmost depravity here on Earth.

For more on elementaries, see my blog category: Elementaries – astral shells

Also see … Link: “Death–And After?” by Annie Besant. (2006). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg, http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18266 … Search the terms:  elementary  … and …  elementaries

ASTRAL THUGGEES

My feeling is that, among these ‘elementaries’ those who have developed and employed psychic powers for their own enrichment and empowerment … rather than for the good of humankind … during their time in physical form, represent the most loathsome form of elementaries.

These are the ‘thuggees’ now trapped on the astral plane … people who developed psychic powers while in physical form, not for the good of humankind, but rather for their own personal power and wealth … and now find themselves unhappy inhabitants of the astral plane. Being just too ‘evil’ to reincarnate, they take their delights where they may, by aiding those of criminal intent who are still in form to torture their fellow humans.

During these glorious days of the Ascension of humankind, the astral thuggees are confined to the noxious noosphere of Earth’s large cities, where they glom to the ambitious endeavors of spiritual adepts who develop their psychic superpowers for personal gain.

Hybrids

It is sometimes this glom of one or up to six astral thuggees to a spiritual adept that is somewhat infelicitously termed the ‘hybrid’. There are astral-human gloms more perilous to the eternal Soul, that also go by the sobriquet ‘hybrid’. For more on these, see the below subheading “Loss of the Soul” … You may also wish to search my blog for the word: soulless  ... as there has been more development of this idea, and better understanding of the process of Soul devolution.

Astral Thuggees in Congested Urban Areas

Because of the prevalence of astral thuggees in congested urban environments, true spiritual adepts find city life incompatible with their intention to rise to higher consciousness. When these true seekers venture into the cities, they find the astral thuggees crowding round, bent on mischief of the worst sort. That these astral thuggees still possess their psychic powers on the astral plane makes the situation even more dire.

True seekers, because of the purity of their Souls’ Light, really stand out against the camera obscura that is the city inhabitants’ noosphere during this time of Ascension. My feeling is that this is so because the noosphere of the more sparsely inhabited areas of post-Ascension Earth is incompatible with the coarseness of the astral thuggees’ astral matter.

In other words, they simply cannot survive these days except in the large cities, and their numbers are slowly dwindling, even there. Where they will go is no concern of mine; I leave it to the ineffable wisdom of the Creator.

For those true spiritual adepts who chose to remain in the cities, my thought is that their intentions must be of the utmost purity, and that their stance must be one of respect for the free will of all beings, and of devotion to the All, so that they may sidestep the attention of these ravening wolves of the astral plane. To get back to my topic …

According to the School of Theosophy, after a person dies, his higher subtle bodies, in the natural course of afterlife experience, quite naturally begins to withdraw from his astral body. The mind (‘manas’) begins to disentangle from the desire body (‘kama’). However, there are rare cases where the personality is so controlled by desire that the lower mind is enslaved to desire. In such cases, manas cannot be disentangled from kama. This I feel to be the case with the thuggees who have passed on …

Link: “Death–And After?” by Annie Besant. (2006). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg, http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18266 … Search the term: loss of the Soul

LOSS OF THE SOUL

There is a link between the lower mind and the higher mind. This link is called the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. In these very rare cases of hopeless entanglement in the desire world, this link will snap in two. This is what is known in the occult world as loss of the Soul. When the personal self so abruptly separates from the higher ego, it is doomed to perish, as without our connection to our Souls we are but a decaying shell of what once was a vital, thrumming connection to the Infinite.

If this link is wrenched in twain while a person is in form, then the ‘lower quaternary’ (the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the kama rupa, or seat of animal desires and passions) is separated from the Upper Imperishable Triad (the higher principles: Universal Spirit or Atma, Spiritual Soul or Buddhi, and Human Soul or Mind or manas) …

For more on Principle, or Fundamental Essence, the lower quaternary, and the upper imperishable triad, as described in Theosophy, see … Link: “Principle,” in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Principle ..

After it passes from physical form, such a being has a terrible power to affect human beings. Rarely, it may reincarnate. Possessed of no motive but primal passion, yet cunning as a man, it is the ferocious foe of all normal humans.

The elementary so incarnating sinks lower with each incarnation. Cut off from Source, the elementary’s vital drive wears itself down till it exists no more. (For more on this, see … Citation: “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909.)

Worse yet, in the place the subtle body known as the Higher Mental Body might otherwise occupy in such an accursed incarnation, interlopes a malicious astral entity, one such as is termed in esoteric literature a demon, a devil, or a fallen angel.

THE VITALIZED SHELL

“The Shell is the desire body, emptied of the Triad, which has now passed onwards; it is the third of the transitory garments of Soul, cast aside and left in Kamaloka to disintegrate….

“Again, the Shell is very easily taken possession of by elementals, the semi-conscious forces working in the kingdoms of Nature, and may be used by them as a convenient vehicle for many a prank and trick….”

–from Link: “Death–And After?” by Annie Besant. (2006). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg, http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18266 Search the term;  Kamaloka. The Shells

Stories by Alice: The Saint Whose Astral Shell Was Snatched Up by a Demon 

I remember an experience in this lifetime of placing the photo of a deceased saint on my altar. This saint was being honored by many people in the world, at the time. For a while I had ecstatic experiences, and many miraculous events unfolded in my life.

People of great religious faith in this saint were, at that time, according to the astral stories, channeling the teachings of this saint, who, according to their lore, would remain on the astral plane, in astral form, teaching them forever.

Then the event described by the School of Theosophy apparently occurred: The astral form of the saint wore down to the point where his mental body found release, and went on to the heaven worlds, where it could digest the Soul lessons of its recent incarnation.

Meanwhile, all hell broke loose on the astral plane, for the astral shell cast off by the saint apparently proved quite alluring to a demon of the vilest sort. The devotees of the saint continued to attempt to channel his teachings through what they felt to be his eternally present astral form. Yet in that form lurked this most odious of demons, intent on preying upon them as they, all unawares, called its name while attempting to summon the astral presence of their saint.

I remember one such instance, amongst the astral stories, when a greatly esteemed devotee of the saint, attempting to channel his Soul wisdom, instead began precipitously to spew forth, in a general assembly, demonic curses and Satanic howling.

Raptly attentive and greatly dismayed, I then heard another member of the assembly speak, with the necessary air of authority: Satan, be gone! And then the astral airs stilled, and the demonic presence snuck away.

That goes to show there is a time and place for everything, on the astral realm. A spiritual teacher or saint cannot be expected to endure there forever; no more so than any man. We must anticipate the Soul’s progress from realm to realm, after death, and grant every great saint Soul’s respite at the proper time.

Whether the saint be with us or no, the presence of God himself is always within and without us. There is naught to fear, in the vale of tears. Our faith shall see us through.

As they say … Vocatus atque non vocatus Deus aderit .

In other words … Whether we call His name or no, God is by our side.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

silver cord, silver thread, Annie Besant, Ascension, elementaries, loss of the soul, lower quaternary, psychic powers, School of Theosophy, spiritual adepts, vitalized shell, thuggees, Triad, astral shell, soullessness, cities, demonic realm, negative astral beings, fallen angels, stories, stories by Alice, saints, spiritual teachers, Vocatus atque non vocatus Deus aderit, exorcism, advaita,

Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Psychic Rape . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018
Old title: Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Astral Rape

  • ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • MORE ON INCUBI
  • MORE ON SUCCUBI
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

Dear Ones,

ASTRAL RAPE: THE INFLUENCE OF ASTRAL ELEMENTARIES SUCH AS INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

I have clair heard for a long time now that folks are experiencing persistent astral rape at night. Unfortunately, we are blaming each other for these events, when in fact they are the workings of a certain sort of negative astral entity, the ‘elementary’. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant.” It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“‘Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission'” –from Link: “Theosophical Manuals No. 3: Death—and After?” by Annie Besant, 1906, at Project Gutenberg … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/18266/18266-h/18266-h.htm “The Project Gutenberg EBook of Death–and After?, by Annie Besant This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: Death–and After? Author: Annie Besant Release Date: April 27, 2006 [EBook #18266] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH–AND AFTER? *** Produced by Bryan Ness, Sankar Viswanathan, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net ..”

Here is a little more on incubi and succubi …

MORE ON INCUBI
(Singular is incubus. Plural is incubi or incubuses.)

Image: “The Nightmare,” by Henry Fuseli, 1794, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Johann_Heinrich_F%C3%BCssli_-_The_Nightmare_-_WGA08332.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Image: “The Nightmare,” by Henry Fuseli, 1794, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Johann_Heinrich_F%C3%BCssli_-_The_Nightmare_-_WGA08332.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less.

Question: What is with the creepy peeping horse? Answer: It is a ‘nightmare’! ‘Mare’ is a name for a female horse. So this is a pun.

“An incubus is a demon in male form who, according to mythological and legendary traditions, lies upon women in order to engage in sexual activity with them…. Superstitious folk have for many centuries told salacious tales of incubi and succubi, and Genesis 6 is a passage used to support the credibility of such stories. [My feeling is, Genesis 6 is about the Nephilim, an ET race that once inhabited Earth, and not about incubi and succubi. –Alice B. Clagett] … Some traditions hold that repeated sexual activity with an incubus or succubus may result in the deterioration of health, or even death.” –from Link: “Incubus,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Incubus … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Here is another artist’s depiction …

succubus

Image: “Incubus,” coloured aquatint by Charles Walker, 1870, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Incubus.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or less.

Image: “Incubus,” coloured aquatint by Charles Walker, 1870, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Incubus.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or less.

Here is a more emotive image …

Image: “Incubus,” by Clive Barker, 1985, mixed media on paper, published in Illustrator II … http://www.clivebarker.info/incubus.jpg ..

MORE ON SUCCUBI
(Singular is succubus. Plural is succubi or succubuses.)

Image: “The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” by Alexandre Louis Leloir, 1871, https://www.1st-art-gallery.com/thumbs/aspect-w780x-normal/123000/123408/Leloir/The-Temptation-Of-Saint-Anthony.jpg?ts=1505655060This painting shows Saint Anthony, half asleep, grasping a crucifix in one hand, and the other hand outstretched as if warding off someone. There are two coquettish young women at his side.

Image: “Yurei,” by Katsushika Hokusai,” art movement: Ukiyo-e … https://allpainters.org/wp-content/themes/paint/paintings/full/yurei.jpg ..

“A succubus is a female demon or supernatural entity in folklore (traced back to medieval legend) that appears in dreams and takes the form of a woman in order to seduce men, usually through sexual activity.” –from Link: “Succubus,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Succubus … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported.

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL RAPE

At first, as a person is beginning to awaken to an understanding of the demonic vehicle of astral rape on the Earthly planes, the sensation is identified with the Id, and the Id with the Ego, to such an extent that the experience is hypnotically compelling and overwhelmingly intoxicating. This painting, while it is of a woman ecstatically in love with the ‘night mare’ of astral rape, might as easily have been of a man in the same condition …

Image: “Frenzy of Exultations,” by Wladyslaw Podkowinski, 1894, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Podkowi%C5%84ski-Sza%C5%82_uniesie%C5%84-MNK.jpg ..

After a span of years, if the person so afflicted begins to sense the Demon conveyance of the dream of astral rape, rather than sensing a false connection between two human beings, then the Awareness dawns that this is a trap set by the Demon Realm to ensnare the human electromagnetic field and drain it of energy, making life on Earth but a poor shadow of that majestic energy that is our birthright.

When this Awareness dawns, then there is nothing more alluring, nothing more beguiling to a person, than the notion that, by hook or by crook, they will find a way to win themselves free of the delusive enticements of the Big Bads.

My own experience is that the feeling of astral rape can be overcome by transforming the energy of the lower triangle to Divine Love and Light. One way to do this is, while the noospheric experience of astral rape seems to be taking place, to visualize that God is clearing the Light Body of sexual malware and negspeak … such as the Puritan notion that sexuality is evil, or the cultural undercurrent notions that men are Satanic, or that women are demonic.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cruelty, ascension, astral rape,  elementaries, incubi, incubus, sexuality, succubi, succubus, malware, negspeak, lower triangle, malspeak, Wladyslaw Podkowinski, sacred sexuality, Annie Besant, School of Theosophy, body of light, psychic rape, demonic realm, Big Bads, death, sudden death, my favorites,

Physically Painful Astral Attacks, Thuggees, Elementaries, and Artificial Elementals . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 December 2015; revised on 8 March 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE ‘EVIL INSPIRATION’ … VODKA-DRINKING AND ATTEMPT TO BLIND A PERSON
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FAITH ‘MURDER GLOM’
  • THE 8TH CHAKRA KNOT OR ‘BOW-TIE KNOT’
  • ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD HEALING
  • INSIGHTS REGARDING ASTRAL ATTACKERS
  • THUGGEE INVOLVEMENT IN THIS MISCHIEF
  • WHAT TO DO IF YOUR SPIRITUAL GROUP IS ALIGNED WITH THE THUGGEES
  • CURRENT SITUATION OF THUGGEE SOULS
  • FOR THOSE WHO ARE BEING ATTACKED
  • FOR THOSE WHO FIND THAT THEY ARE ATTACKING
  • TRAINING OUR DESIRE ELEMENTALS

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Starting a couple of days ago, I have clair heard of two cases of astral attack on the physical form; these are described below. Also discussed: a third instance of astral attack ongoing for some time now, and the astral influence of the Thuggees and other ‘elementaries’. The blog also offers possible positive solutions and outcomes for attackers and for those attacked.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE ‘EVIL INSPIRATION’ … VODKA-DRINKING AND ATTEMPT TO BLIND A PERSON

One case had to do with a being that was attached (as ‘evil inspiration’, you might say) to a man who often drank hard liquor … vodka, I feel.

Here is more on the untoward effects of alcohol use … Link: “Effects of Impure Diet on Physical Life and Afterlife, and How to Avoid Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8FU ..

On the clair plane, it seemed to me that this negative astral being attempted to jump to me as I sat a few rows behind him, and to blind my right eye, when I rebuffed the man’s astral sexual advance during a church service.

This, it seemed to me, was the cause of a sudden, acute pain in my right eye. The entity persisted in this attempt for some time, during which I called in the Angelic Realm, with only partial success. The temporary damage to the axiatonal lines around my right eye threw the body elemental in charge of my vision into an upset.

The solution was to walk away from the obsessed person, and allow the body elemental to slowly regenerate the axiatonal features around the eye. The likelihood is that this very gnarly, and not so small, astral being was a ‘familiar’ to the man involved, and was implementing prenatal tendencies to maim and murder.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FAITH ‘MURDER GLOM’

In another instance, yesterday a person became angry over a clair slur to the reputation of the spiritual leader of his faith. He then ‘thought’ the notions of slicing the neck, and of a gouge wound on the right side of the neck. This left an immediate, direct impression of painful injury on the astral body of all the people clair listening to the exchange.

My impression of this event was that the people of his faith had taught their children to slice the neck of anyone making such slurs. And so, the ‘oomph’ of the psychic injury had to do with a group thought form or, what you might call a faith ‘murder glom’. Such group thought forms are vividly described in the Theosophical Society teachings …

Link: “Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect,” by Alice B. Clagett, composed on 16 January 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Mo ..

THE 8TH CHAKRA KNOT OR ‘BOW-TIE KNOT’

In a third instance, ongoing for some time, and pertinent to me personally, I have noticed a congestion in my 8th chakra (which corresponds to the 8th dimension). This constriction or congestion of the electromagnetic field (EMF) just above the head has been accompanied by clair telepathic control chatter apparently from other human beings.

And so, the clair perception of this 8D EMF ‘knot’ has been for me that other human personalities are ratcheting up prenatal tendencies toward dark thoughts by manipulating the mental field at a point just above the head.

ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD HEALING

There is also the EMF perception of this ‘knotting’ event, which I feel to be more valid than the clair perception, and more useful in healing and clearing the knotted energy. This I concentrated on last night, with very good results. And so, from my own personal experience, I recommend using this technique of clearing the aura …

In other words, it is best not to take sides for or against astral entities, for or against group thought forms, for or against other human personalities who project astral harm. Rather, we can work with our own energy field, and perfect it through God’s grace. In this way, through neutral mind and faith in God, the noosphere of Earth is transformed from Dark to Light. And our own bodies are healed as well.

INSIGHTS REGARDING ASTRAL ATTACKERS

On review of the attackers’ current lifetimes, one would most likely come upon instances of …

  • blinding, say, woman acquaintances (in the first instance) or
  • cutting people’s throats, say, in a fit of anger (in the second instance), or
  • using mind control of others for personal profit, perhaps with instances of violence.

THUGGEE INVOLVEMENT IN THIS MISCHIEF

It is possible, in each of these instances, that for both the telepathic ‘attackers’ and the attacked person, there have been incarnational run-ins with the Thuggee Cult of India.

Interestingly, today I found an artist’s depiction of the Thuggees in which two persons were being stabbed in the right eye (similar to the instance of the attack in the church, described above). Go figure! …

Image: “Thugs Blinding and Mutilating Traveler,” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Citation: Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3 … from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Blinding_and_Mutilating_Traveller.JPG … public domain … DESCRIPTION: The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “Thugs Blinding and Mutilating Traveler,” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Citation: Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3 … from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Blinding_and_Mutilating_Traveller.JPG … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

WHAT TO DO IF YOUR SPIRITUAL GROUP IS ALIGNED WITH THE THUGGEES

If you perceive your spiritual group as acting on the principles of the Thuggees … which would be the use of psychic powers to do harm to others for personal gain, or for the gain of your group … then may I suggest realigning the 3D and 4D activities of your group so that Thuggee principles are not implemented? Keeping in mind that the ‘guru’ of the Thuggee cult ended up in prison in India …

ORIENTAL_HEADS_p099_Multhoo_Byragee_Jogee._T'hug_Convict,_Native_of_Ajmere,_aged_90

Image: “Guru Multhoo Byragee Jogee, a native of Ajmere aged 90, in jail (1840),” by Colesworthey Grant, 1844, Image extracted from page 099 of A series of miscellaneous rough sketches of Oriental heads. [Published by Colesworthey Grant.]” Original held and digitised by the British Library. Copied from Flickr … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “Guru Multhoo Byragee Jogee, Thug Convict, Native of Ajmere, aged 90, in jail (1840).” Image extracted from page 099 of “A series of miscellaneous rough sketches of Oriental heads. [Published by Colesworthey Grant.]” Original held and digitized by the British Library. Copied from Flickr  … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ORIENTAL_HEADS_p099_Multhoo_Byragee_Jogee._T%27hug_Convict,_Native_of_Ajmere,_aged_90.jpg … public domain …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

If your feeling is that your spiritual group will continue to align with Thuggee principles, then my advice is, to distance yourself from that group.  For more on this, search my blog for the terms: thuggee  … and …  neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta

For those that perceive their groups will continue to align with Thuggee principles, and who prefer not to leave, then my perception is that the Divine will accommodate your wishes by creating for you an alternate world, or a hellworld in another galaxy, in which you can act out this illusion. So in this way … not as punishment … but rather as fulfillment of your own free will intention … the future of your Soul will be laid out.

For those concerned about the current clearing, my perception is that all spiritual groups are clearing through threads of energy to which the Thuggees are attracted right now, so if you are experiencing this phenomenon, you are in the majority rather than being an exception to the rule. Simply put: This is the energy that is clearing from Earth right now.

CURRENT SITUATION OF THUGGEE SOULS

My perception is that many Souls of Thuggees are now hanging out on the astral plane, and unable to find physical incarnation because the state of the Light on ascended Earth does not allow them to find suitable physical bodies. Therefore, there is a horde of them hanging out in the Hellworlds … that is, the fourth dimension negative (4DN), deprived of the ability to reincarnate, and ready to swarm ’round the astral body of anyone … or especially, any spiritual group … that aligns in physical reality with their Thuggee principles. These Thuggees may have degenerated to a state termed by the Theosophical Society teachings as terrible ‘elementaries’ …

Link: “Elementaries, Thuggees, Loss of the Soul, and the Vitalized Shell,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 16 January 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Ms ..

My feeling is that they are only too delighted to ratchet up on astral mischief. So, please beware of the current issue. My suggestion: Participate in the clearing and transformation of these energies. As the astral energies clear, deportations of Thuggees persisting on Earth’s astral planes will take place. There is always a place in God’s creation for all Souls, no matter what their free will choices … though the good place for the Thuggee Souls, by my lights, will not be Planet Earth.

FOR THOSE WHO ARE BEING ATTACKED

My feeling is, that for persons so attacked, it might be best to distance oneself physically from the person associated with the ‘familiar’. Then turn to the methods advocated by your faith, or research the category ‘Protection’ on my blog.

We can also ‘reconceive’ such attacks as healings of our own experiences of such physical injury in past lifetimes. We can conceive that our experience of painful astral wounding is really God’s grace coming into our lives to transform and integrate past incarnationa Soul wounding in the Eternal Now.

By such visualizations, we ‘dime up’ (move into a higher dimensional Awareness) from the causal realm, 3D and 4D, into the synchronous reality of the Kingdom of God, known in Ascension terms as the fifth dimension (5D).

FOR THOSE WHO FIND THAT THEY ARE ATTACKING

If you perceive that you have a ‘familiar’ such as the one described in the first instance above, or if you have a history of violent acts, it would be good to seek counseling … be that group counseling, spiritual counseling, or psychological counseling. Violence has no place on New Earth, so the best thing to do is to clear the electromagnetic field (EMF), by whatever means seem most likely to remove the imprint of violence from the personal electromagnetic field and from the Soul memory.

TRAINING OUR DESIRE ELEMENTALS

It will also help to carefully train your desire elemental. For that, see my blog category: Desire Elementals … Remember that your desire elemental is like a little child, and must be treated very gently. You must shower it with love, and then let it know how you would like it to act.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

eighth chakra, Ascension, astral attack, desire elementals, elementaries, EMF healing, protection, thuggees, JScambio, negative astral beings, 8th dimension, eighth dimension, 8th chakra, neutral mind, grouping, 8th chakra, neo-Hinduism, School of Theosophy, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Psychic Murder and the Influence of the Demon Realm
    • How Guilty Is the Conscious Psychic Murderer?
    • The Thuggee Cult of India
      • Guru of the Thuggees
      • Followers of the Thuggee Guru
    • Consequentialist Philosophy of the Thuggees
    • The Philosophy of Blood Sacrifice as Expiation for the Members of a Group
    • On the Prudence of Cancelling All Contracts to Help Clear the Karma of Thuggees During Ascension
    • Thoughts on Psychic Murder and on Physical Murder
      • Unrepentant Physical Killers: Importance of Apprehension and Detention
      • Legal Provability of Psychic Murder
      • Physical Killers Who Decide to Reform
      • The Importance of Clearing the Samskara of Psychic or Physical Murder
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about psychic murder, physical murder, and how to hold these acts as we level up through the Incoming Light. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There has been some discussion on the psychic plane today. People are trying to get clear about the notion of implication of guilt when murder occurs on the psychic plane, because of a person’s conscious psychic abilities. The question is: How guilty is a person of murder on the psychic plane, as compared to murder on the physical plane (when a person takes action in the physical world and kills someone).

I was very unclear about this, and folks were going on and on, just trying to define their parameters. And so I asked for guidance about it. I will tell you what I found out … which is, to say the most, incomplete; but it is still very interesting to me …

Psychic Murder and the Influence of the Demon Realm

The Universe is made of love. And so, the desire to kill … the action of killing … is very close to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is very close to complete lack of Awareness … Awareness being the truth of reality.

So when a person decides to kill, on the psychic plane, and then acts on that decision, say, through astral travel and bad intentions towards someone else … through attempting to influence their subconscious minds to heart attack, or whatever … when that person makes that decision on the astral plane, their decision is so close to the realm of total unawareness and deep subconscious thought, that it is hard to distinguish whether the decision was made, and the subsequent action was taken as a result of the conscious, free will of that person, or whether it was made in the Demon Realm … which is like antimatter, anti-life, anti-love, anti-joy, anti-everything-that-is-real. The Demon Realm is the Unreal Realm.

So that is what I got. I do not really know what it means … except that it might be good to take conscious action in the other direction: Pro-life, pro-love, pro-joy, pro-truth, and like that. And in that way avoid that kind of a quagmire … that deep, Dark, subconscious inclination to something that carries us far from the stream of true reality.

How Guilty Is the Conscious Psychic Murderer?

One more thing … The question came up: How guilty is a person who has committed many murders on the psychic plane? I have several leads on this topic; one has to do with the Consequentialist philosophy of the Thuggee cult of India. Another has to do with the philosophy of blood sacrifice as expiation for the members of a group. And then there are a number of concluding thoughts to do with guilt, unrepentance, the decision to reform, and healing of the murder samskara in the Soul field.

First, a lengthy introduction to the issue of the Thuggee cult(s) in India …

The Thuggee Cult of India

There is a cult, or maybe a number of cults, in India, called the Thuggees. (The word ‘thuggee’ has a meaning like the word ‘thug’.) I do not know if you have heard of that …

Image: “Thugs Blinding and Mutilating Traveler,” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Citation: Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3 … from English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Blinding_and_Mutilating_Traveller.JPG … public domain … DESCRIPTION: The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “Thugs Blinding and Mutilating Traveler,” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Citation: Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3 … from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Blinding_and_Mutilating_Traveller.JPG … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

They have great psychic powers, and they use those powers for the Dark … most definitely for the Dark … for raping and maiming and killing and all kinds of things. You can read about it in Wikipedia; it is an unsettling story …

Link: “Thuggee,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thuggee ..

Image: “A group of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century,” by Anonymous Indian artist. Made for Capt. James Paton, Assistant to the British Resident at Lucknow, 1829-1840, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Strangling_Traveller.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “A groups of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century. One member of the group is gripping the traveller’s feet, another his hands, while a third member is tightening the ligature around the traveller’s neck.” … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “A group of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century,” by Anonymous Indian artist. Made for Capt. James Paton, Assistant to the British Resident at Lucknow, 1829-1840, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Strangling_Traveller.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “A groups of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century. One member of the group is gripping the traveller’s feet, another his hands, while a third member is tightening the ligature around the traveller’s neck.” …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Guru of the Thuggees. They have a guru …

Image: “Guru Multhoo Byragee Jogee, a native of Ajmere aged 90, in jail (1840),” by Colesworthey Grant, 1844, Image extracted from page 099 of A series of miscellaneous rough sketches of Oriental heads. [Published by Colesworthey Grant.]” … Original held and digitised by the British Library. Copied from Flickr … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ORIENTAL_HEADS_p099_Multhoo_Byragee_Jogee._T%27hug_Convict,_Native_of_Ajmere,_aged_90.jpg … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “Guru Multhoo Byragee Jogee, a native of Ajmere aged 90, in jail (1840),” by Colesworthey Grant, 1844, Image extracted from page 099 of A series of miscellaneous rough sketches of Oriental heads. [Published by Colesworthey Grant.]” … Original held and digitised by the British Library. Copied from Flickr … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ORIENTAL_HEADS_p099_Multhoo_Byragee_Jogee._T%27hug_Convict,_Native_of_Ajmere,_aged_90.jpg

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Followers of the Thuggee Guru. And there is a group, or maybe there are groups, of people that follow the Thuggee way of life with religious conviction …

Image: “HINDOO THUGS AND POISONERS – FROM A DRAWING BY MR. W.CARPENTER,” by William Carpenter, 1857, from Columbia.edu, originally from Illustrated London News … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_and_poisoners.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “Hindoo Thugs and Poisoners.–from a Drawing by Mr. W. Carpenter, Jr.,” by William Carpenter, 1857, from http://www.columbia.edu … originally from Illustrated London News … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_and_poisoners.jpg … public domain …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Consequentialist Philosophy of the Thuggees

Interestingly, the Thuggees believed that they were rescuing people from Kali by killing people for Kali …

“Although Thugs trace their origin to the battle of Kali against Raktabija, their foundation myth departs from Brahminical versions of the Puranas. Thugs considered themselves children of Kali (a Hindu goddess), created from her sweat … However, many of the Thugs who were captured and convicted by the British were Muslims, … perhaps up to a third …

“According to colonial sources, Thugs believed they had a positive role in saving human lives. Without the Thugs’ sacred service, Kali might destroy all mankind …

  • “It is God who kills, but Bhowanee has [a] name for it.”
  • “God is all in all, for good and evil.”
  • “God has appointed blood for [Bhowanee’s] food, saying ‘khoon tum khao’: feed thou upon blood. In my opinion it is very bad, but what can she do, being ordered to subsist upon blood!”
  • “Bhowanee is happy and more so in proportion to the blood that is shed.” …

–from Link: “Thuggee,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thuggee … CC BY-SA 3.0 … Footnote numbers and links removed for simplicity of reading –Alice

The Philosophy of Blood Sacrifice as Expiation for the Members of a Group

There is a variation of this justification for psychic murder that I have been clair hearing lately … to the effect that folks are engaging in psychic (and physical) murders so as to offer blood sacrifice to Satan so that he will go easy on the members of their spiritual groups who have passed on, and are bound down to the hell worlds on the lower astral plane. A ticket to the fanciest hotel in Hell, so to speak …

Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..

This is a pretty improbably mechanism of protection, I feel. In fact, I am getting a ‘Borg’-ware, malware feeling about the whole concept …

Link: “We Are the Borg,” by Khoralle, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyenRCJ_4Ww … I feel the Borg in this video equate to the NAA (the Negative Alien Agenda) … the Demon Realm … the Dark Network.

I believe the Incoming Light will clear up this notion soon.

On the Prudence of Cancelling All Contracts to Help Clear the Karma of Thuggees During Ascension

To any of you who is a spiritual adept today, and who has undertaken … through Soul contract … to clear this group of thuggees, and to clear their karma, during the great clearing that is taking place now, in this moment of Ascension, I have this to say …

It would be better for you to cancel and annul all contracts made through any incarnations now. It is your job to get yourself through this Ascension process now. It will be very difficult … and, in fact, perhaps impossible … to do that, and also fulfill these old contracts that were made in a state of attachment, most likely … attachment to the outcome, in past lifetimes. So please, please clear all your past contracts so as to facilitate your own Ascension process.

Thoughts on Psychic Murder and on Physical Murder

And the other thing I have to say is this: I have a number of thoughts about this issue of murder, whether on the psychic plane or on the physical plane. The first point has to do with the unrepentant murderer. The second has to do with psychic murder. The third has to do with physical murder. And the fourth has to do with healing the samskara of murder, whether psychic or physical …

Unrepentant Physical Killers: Importance of Apprehension and Detention. For people who have been acting out, in terms of killing on the physical plane, and who continue to act out, I think that, at this point in time, it is very important for society to fulfill its social contracts with regard to this kind of disregard for life.

And I think that person who has any concern for his family and friends … who knows what is happening, even though he cannot do anything about it … That person ought to consider the possibility of seeking help, and seeking a way to physically stop the acting out … counseling and recovery.

Legal Provability of Psychic Murder. The first is that, in a court of law it would be very difficult to prove psychic murder. And there are very few precedents. There may be some that I am not aware of. But I would say that a psychic who kills on the psychic plane does so for this reason: Because it is difficult to prove in a court of law.

And so, when I view killings on the psychic plane, I think of them in a different category from killings on the physical plane. I do not think about them in a legal way, because I do not believe that legal recourse is as available as for physical killings.

I think of them more in a karmic way. I think that a person has created for himself a samskara, through constant repetition of a thought of malice and injury to others, that is difficult to overcome … and can, in fact, lead to physical action in the real world … or ‘acting out’ in the real world … which can lead to physical consequences, such as trial and imprisonment.

Physical Killers Who Decide to Reform. Now, on to the second point, with regard to physical killings: If things have proceeded to the point where we are acting out, in the real world, with physical killings, I think that there are two distinctions, in this time of great mental and societal chaos. There are two distinctions that can be made; these folks can be divided into two categories.

One is folks that were going through mental chaos and now realize it … who have had a change of heart, and have decided to go that route no longer … and are pretty sure that they are not going to fall into that trap again, of acting out. For those people I would say: Turn yourselves wholeheartedly to Soul clearing, and let the past be the past.

The Importance of Clearing the Samskara of Psychic or Physical Murder. For those that have turned in this way towards the Dark, and who have the heart to reform, the next thing to do is to make a conscious decision to turn towards the Light, and to clear the Soul field. Looking at this from a samskaric point of view, I think the next thing to do is, of course, to clear this Soul wounding.

There are many blogs on my website, and amongst the resources on my Ascension resources page, there are many opportunities and techniques for clearing. For more on this see …

Link: “Ascension Resources – Counsellors, Channelers, Astrogeophysical Data, and More,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett; 28 October 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2hm ..

Conclusion

Those are my thoughts about this heavy topic, on this absolutely beautiful day. I wish you all sunshine and Light and love. Take care. [Then follow short videoclips of the water at the Pastorius Reservoir, in Durango, Colorado, lit by the sunshine, with little wavelets stirred up by a light breeze.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, ascension, cancelling contracts, imprisonment, Kali, karma, legal consequences of murder, murder, psychic murder, samskaras, social contracts, soul clearing, thuggees, true reality, unconscious thought cloud of the world, subconscious, free will, Demon realm, psychic heart attack, attachment, consequentialism, philosophy, expiation, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, scapegoat, spiritual adept, the Borg, Hinduism, Kali, Trimurti,

Countering Astral Cocaine . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 August 2015; revised on 5 December 2018

  • HOW DRUG USE MAKES ASTRAL MATTER COARSE
  • WHAT ASTRAL COARSENESS ATTRACTS INTO A PERSON’S LIFE
  • SATANIC INFLUENCE: MIND CONTROL, SPELLS, CURSES
  • WHEN A PERSON WITH COARSE ASTRAL MATTER COMES NEAR A PERSON WITH FINE ASTRAL MATTER
  • REGAINING LOST GROUND
  • WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL HAUNTING BY DRUG USERS
  • COCAINE AND THE LION’S GATE
  • MORE INFORMATION
cocaine-use

Image: “Side Effects of Chronic Cocaine Use,” by Mikael Haggstrom, 2014, “Medical gallery of Mikael Häggström 2014”. WikiJournal of Medicine1 (2). DOI:10.15347/wjm/2014.008. ISSN 2002-4436. Public Domain. or By Mikael Häggström, used with permission. – All used images are in public domain.

Image: “Side Effects of Chronic Cocaine Use,” by Mikael Haggstrom, 2014, “Medical gallery of Mikael Häggström 2014”. WikiJournal of Medicine1 (2). DOI:10.15347/wjm/2014.008. ISSN 2002-4436. Public Domain … or By Mikael Häggström, used with permission. – All used images are in public domain.

Dear Ones,

We have talked in past about the different grades of astral matter. This is the matter of which our emotional body is composed. As the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater says:

“First of all, then, it must be understood that the astral plane has seven subdivisions, each of which has its corresponding degree of materiality and its corresponding condition of matter. Now numbering these from the highest and least material downwards, we find that they naturally fall into three classes, divisions 1, 2 and 3 forming one such class, and 4, 5 and 6 another, while the seventh and lowest of all stands alone. The difference between the matter of one of these classes and the next would be commensurable with that between a solid and a liquid, while the difference between the matter of the subdivisions of a class would rather resemble that between two kinds of solid, such as, say, steel and sand….” –from “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 7 August 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 ..

Thus, some sorts of astral matter are fine, like water, and some are coarse, like sand. The finest grade is found in the first astral plane, and the coarsest is found in the seventh, or lowest, astral plane.

HOW DRUG USE MAKES ASTRAL MATTER COARSE

The coarseness of our astral matter, while we are in a body, depends upon the coarseness of our physical body. The latter depends on what we eat and drink; thus diet creates the inner environment of our astral body as well as our physical body. The most coarsening to these two bodies is brought about by hard alcoholic drugs such as vodka, scotch, bourbon, and hard recreational drugs such as opium, opiates, cocaine, and so on.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-66.

WHAT ASTRAL COARSENESS ATTRACTS INTO A PERSON’S LIFE

Since cocaine use coarsens a person’s mental and astral matter, this quality of coarseness creates in the person evil and selfish qualities … in the case of cocaine, specifically, insatiable lust, murder, and the desire for power over others. These thought forms draw to the cocaine user the thought forms of other cocaine users and the violence of the drug cartels.

It also attracts the attention of lower astral entities, such as the fearsome elementaries, who become the cocaine user’s constant companions, always tempting him or her to acts of sexual atrocity, such as sexual murder, acts of sadism, and violent sexual fantasies.

Here is an artist’s rendering of an astral entity associated with recreational drug needle use …

Image: “Thieving Sprite,” by Dan Scott … http://gathering-art.tumblr.com/post/142467932443/thieving-sprite-by-dan-scottThis image is reminiscent of a description I heard about a cocaine mosquito astral entity, that pricks the skin of cocaine users to stimulate desire for the drug.

This may be a negative ‘body elemental’ … that is, an intelligent thought-form created by the person himself, which can leap from him to another person with whom he associates. On the positive side, surely it is possible to create good and sweet body elementals that will bless those we meet with love and joy!

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” from page 72, fourth paragraph beginning “Astral matter responds” through page 73, the second full paragraph ending “an outburst of passion.”

There is the further crowding round of ghosts who have died in the flush of depraved passion. Here is a description adapted from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant”. It is about depraved people … people with coarse astral matter … who have experienced sudden death, perhaps by suicide or accident …

“Unhappy shades, if sinful and sensual, they wander about . . . until their death-hour comes. Cut off in the full flush of earthly passions, which bind them to familiar scenes, they are enticed by opportunities which mediums afford to gratify them vicariously. They are the Pishachas, the Incubi and Succubi of medieval times: the demons of thirst, gluttony, lust and avarice : elementaries of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty: provoking their victims to horrid crimes, and revelling in their commission.” –from “The Theosophical Writings of Annie Besant,” by Annie Besant, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

Here are artists’ depictions of the demons mentioned by Annie Besant …

Image: Pishacha (a flesh-eating demon) … https://sites.google.com/site/ramasbestiary/_/rsrc/1413153898755/kravyad/10-Brahmaparusha-3942-1383531274.jpg ..

Image: Incubus (demon that looks like a man, and which lies on top of a sleeping woman) … “Incubus, Coloured Aquatint,” by Charles Walker, in “The Encyclopedia of Secret Knowledge. [S.I.]: Limited Editions, 1995 … in Wikiipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Incubus#/media/File:Incubus.jpg ..

Image: Succubus (demon that looks like a woman, and seduces dreaming men) … “One of seven a 16th century wooden corbels supporting a jettied floor of a former coaching inn at 25 Magdalene Street, Cambridge. The bracket is in the form of a succubus, showing that the inn was also a brothel. The building is mid-16th-century and was originally the Cross Keys Inn, the largest of five inns that used to be in Magdalene Street,” by Andrew Dunn, 15 February 2006 … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/6b/Succubus_bracket_02.jpg ..

Image: Serbian Demon of Alcohol (‘Demon of Thirst‘, ‘Demon of Drink’) … https://steemitimages.com/p/o1AJ9qDyyJNSpZWhUgGYc3MngFqoAMzeBAFRtAi4hNKzvMg4n?format=match&mode=fit ..

Image: Beelzebub, Demon of Gluttony … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/thelorienleague/images/9/93/Demon_of_gluttony.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20150608013454 ..

Image: Asmodeus, Demon of Lust … https://pm1.narvii.com/6756/4301bcf0fb12a789fdc4db8dbc282077780f6113v2_hq.jpg ..

Image: Demon of Avarice [‘Mammon‘] … https://66.media.tumblr.com/511d8b5f7f99a21fb3958ee813dcc2d7/tumblr_p2xe191FQC1v7e8zmo1_500.png ..

…..

More on the demons of the seven deadly sins: Link: “Seven Deadly Sins” … http://occult-world.com/christianity/seven-deadly-sins/ ..

SATANIC INFLUENCE: MIND CONTROL, SPELLS, CURSES

Recreational drug use, including alcohol, which is taken for granted all over the world today, is considered by some to be a contract with Satan. This contract, they say, allows Satan to work through our minds, and create evil through our actions. In my youth, I thought this could not be true, since everyone I knew was on one form of alcohol or another, and most of them were legal.

Today, I am certain that it is true. Drug use is a choice of sleep over Awareness. It binds us to Satan, and hands him a contract to take over our dream world. It gives him the say-so to manipulate us with mind control, spells, and curses. We will further fall into a world of black magic, and begin to subconsciously use mind control, spells, and curses against other people. This is because, while we are asleep, Satan is teaching our sleeping astral forms to do this by using these same black magic methods against us.

800px-Adolf_Hiremy-Hirschl,_Die_Seelen_des_Acheron

Image: “Souls on the Banks of the Acheron,” by Adolf Hiremy-Hirsch, 1898 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adolf_Hir%C3%A9my-Hirschl#/media/File:Adolf_Hiremy-Hirschl,_Die_Seelen_des_Acheron.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: The somnabulent anguish of these souls is very like the condition of Souls incarnate in the bodies of drug users.

Image: “Souls on the Banks of the Acheron,” by Adolf Hiremy-Hirsch, 1898 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adolf_Hir%C3%A9my-Hirschl#/media/File:Adolf_Hiremy-Hirschl,_Die_Seelen_des_Acheron.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: The somnabulent anguish of these souls is very like the condition of Souls incarnate in the bodies of drug users.

This is not an easy contract to annul. It takes great determination, and a turning away from this dark energy to the bright light of Christ consciousness. See …

Link: “Break Satanic Pacts,” http://spectralintelligencesolutions.com/breaking_satanic_covenants.html ..

WHEN A PERSON WITH COARSE ASTRAL MATTER COMES NEAR A PERSON WITH FINE ASTRAL MATTER

The strength of the desire elemental of the person with coarse astral matter, dwelling on emotional thought forms of lust, power over, and murder, creates psychic cording to the lower triangle (lower three chakras) of the person with fine astral matter. Mixing of the matter of the two astral bodies occurs.

The person with the coarse astral matter will ratchet up into a frenzy of sexuality, desire to rape, and desire to kill. The person with the finer vehicle will then find themselves haunted by emotional thought forms of the lowest possible order.  As the Bible says, Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. –1 Corinthians 15:33 (KJV, public domain)

REGAINING LOST GROUND

What must follow for the person who wishes to re-establish fineness of astral matter, after this downgrading of astral matter has taken place, is a conscious, unwavering pursuit of the highest thoughts and emotions.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” from page 70, paragraph 6 beginning “The astral body…” through page 71, the first two paragraphs (ending “progress at all …”)

According to this passage, it is relatively easy for the person to whom coarse astral matter has been transferred to return to a state of astral purity, by ever turning to the highest and noblest thoughts and emotions.

WHAT TO DO ABOUT ASTRAL HAUNTING BY DRUG USERS

I have had this trouble of being astrally haunted by drug users (whose vibrations I find distressing because of their coarseness) for years. When I feel the desire elementals of cocaine users reaching out to me, I am trying today quiet mental repetition of the phrase: I’m married to a lumberjack. …  (This is a ‘power over’ sexual threat.) So far today, this has worked quite well. However, I have my doubts (as you may too) about the effectiveness of meeting threat with threat.

My thought is, expressing threats on the astral plane will downgrade my own astral matter. Further, this particular thought may attract into my life a person whose astral matter is not congruent with my own. So the notion of developing good thought forms and good emotions is most likely more helpful in the long run.

COCAINE AND THE LION’S GATE

As you may know, we are going through the Lion’s Gate right now. This Gate is not compatible with hard drug use. Consequently, those whose bodies are compromised by hard drug toxins are likely to experience heightened mental and emotional chaos.

During the rest of 2015, as the Incoming Light becomes stronger and stronger, greater and greater purity of the physical body will be demanded, in order for the physical vehicle to match and be comfortable with the level of Light expressed on Earth. For a diet that will allow easy matching of your light level with that of Earth, go to “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … search for the term “Ascension and You,” and then look for “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life.”

Total nixie on recreational drugs. Think twice about prescription drugs too … Do you really need them? Stay away from the over-the-counter drug blithely named sugar. I myself am determined to get off coffee too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “How Do Mind-Altering Drugs Affect the Soul?” by Big Picture Questions … http://bigpicturequestions.com/how-do-mind-altering-drugs-affect-the-soul/ ..

Link: “The Effects of Drugs and Alcohol,” [Drugs and astral entities],” … http://www.feathersoflight.net/drugs_and_alcohol.htm ..

Meat, Tobacco, Alcohol, and Astral Entities … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VII: Physical Life,” page 66, from paragraph 3 beginning “In addition to …” through paragraph 4 ending “in physical bodies.”

Link: “Drug Use,” [Effect of Recreational Drug Use on the Astral Body] by Alchemy Realm, http://www.alchemyrealm.com/drugabuse.htm ..

Link: “Psychology of Cocaine” [Effect of Cocaine Use], from PsychoHawks …
https://psychohawks.wordpress.com/2010/08/28/psychology-and-cocaine/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

body elementals, drug use, health, power over, cocaine, dark network, drug use, lust, murder, power over, recreational drugs, Satan, spells, mind control, curses, Theosophy, Arthur Powell, vodka, scotch, bourbon, and hard recreational drugs, opium, opiates, cocaine, Annie Besant, cruelty, hard drugs, elementaries, thought form, murder, sadism, sadomasochism, ghosts, , incubi, succubi, gluttony, lust, avarice, addiction, Pishacha, incubus, succubus, demon of avarice, demon of gluttony, demon of lust, Asmodeus, demons of thirst, Beelzebub, black magic, almanac, Lion’s Gate,

Obsession / Possession . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 6 July 2015; revised on 27 November 2018
Previously titled: “Obsession/Possession” by the Theosophists and Activations of Light by Alice B. Clagett

  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OVERCOME OBSESSION
  • OBSESSION AND THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • OBSESSION THROUGH USE OF ALCOHOL OR TOBACCO
  • OBSESSION AS A RESULT OF FEELING ENRAGED, OR ON GETTING CARRIED AWAY WITH RELIGIOUS FERVOR
  • OBSESSION IS ONE OF THE MANY CAUSES OF SLEEPWALKING
  • OBSESSION BY A DRUNKARD WHO HAS PASSED ON
  • WHY A MAN MIGHT ATTEMPT TO OBSESS AFTER DEATH
  • OBSESSION OF MEDIUMS
  • OBSESSION OF A BABY OR AN ANIMAL
  • OBSESSION OF A DISCIPLE BY A SPIRITUAL MASTER OR GURU
  • USING WILL POWER TO OVERCOME OBSESSION

Image: The Light Body … silhouette of a man with golden light around him: https://higherdensity.files.wordpress.com/2015/10/light-body.jpg?w=571&h=433 ..

Dear Ones,

Here is an activation of light to overcome what used to be termed ‘entity obsession’ … This is another term for an entity, embodied or disembodied, whose astral form appears to be lurking about me, or even lurking within my auric ‘egg’, my Body of Light. You can add or subtract phrases, to make the affirmation more pertinent to your situation.

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OVERCOME OBSESSION

By the grace of God,
[Name? … or ‘This being’] does not dwell in my person.
[Name? … or ‘This being’] does not dwell in my bedroom.
[Name? … or ‘This being’] has no power over my sleeping form.
[Name] does not dwell in my house.
[Name] does not dwell in my neighborhood.
[Name] does not dwell in my place of work.
[Name] does not dwell in my family members, or in my friends.
[Name] does not dwell in my [cat, or dog].

I align my will and heart and mind
with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God.

God alone dwells in my person.
God alone dwells in my bedroom.
God alone dwells in my sleeping form.
God alone dwells in my house.
God alone dwells in my neighborhood.
God alone dwells in my place of work.
God alone dwells in my family members, and In my friends.
God alone dwells in my [cat, or dog].

. . . . .

OBSESSION AND THE ASCENSION PROCESS

john_henry_fuseli_-_the_nightmare

Image: “The Nightmare,” by John Henry Fuseli, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:John_Henry_Fuseli_-_The_Nightmare.JPG … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Lady in white gown, swooning on a couch, with a gremlin on top of her. There’s the head of a dark horse (pun on ‘nightmare’) top left.

Image: “The Nightmare,” by John Henry Fuseli, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:John_Henry_Fuseli_-_The_Nightmare.JPG … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Lady in white gown, swooning on a couch, with a gremlin on top of her. There’s the head of a dark horse (pun on ‘nightmare’) top left.

This issue of obsession is little understood in the materialistic society of America today. And so, I have included below some citations from the School of Theosophy compilations of Arthur E. Powell that throw light on the topic.

Arthur Powell discusses obsession of a living person by a dead person. However, a living person travelling in astral form can equally well obsess a living person who is asleep.

Especially in these times of Ascension, as most humans are in the process of learning to navigate the astral realms at the same time as they are still grounded in waking physical form, distortions of the Body of Light in an obsessing person can cause repeated attempts at obsession of other ascending people, in both waking and sleeping states.

And so, the information provided by Arthur Powell applies even more aptly in these times when we humans are ‘learning the ropes’ of Ascension. To preserve copyrights, I must cite the references rather than including the quotations. I hope this will not deter the reader from looking up the passages.

OBSESSION THROUGH USE OF ALCOHOL OR TOBACCO

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter V: Chakrams,” page 34, paragraph 6 (beginning “In the mental …”) through page 36, paragraph 4 (ending “… to control themselves”).

I do disagree with some information in the first paragraph in the above citation. I find thoughts typically are formed as words or song (in which case they issue from the sender’s astral throat chakra, the 5th chakra) or else as visual images, video clips, or long movies, in which case they issue from the third-eye point (the 6th chakra) in the head. 

I also suspect that, because of the diverse ways in which thoughts can be sent, the sender and receiver need not have in common the same language.

OBSESSION AS A RESULT OF FEELING ENRAGED, OR ON GETTING CARRIED AWAY WITH RELIGIOUS FERVOR

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” page 73, third full paragraph (beginning “Many of the …”) through the paragraph that continues onto page 75 (ending “… to the spiritual life.”)

OBSESSION IS ONE OF THE MANY CAUSES OF SLEEPWALKING

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter IX: Sleep-Life,” page 91, second full paragraph (beginning “(3) An outside …”) through the third full paragraph (ending “… made upon it.”)

OBSESSION BY A DRUNKARD WHO HAS PASSED ON

This description is about obsession by a drunkard who has passed on and has not yet shed his astral shell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” page 127, first full paragraph (beginning “A confirmed drunkard …”) through the fourth full paragraph (ending “… to both parties.”)

WHY A MAN MIGHT ATTEMPT TO OBSESS AFTER DEATH

This is an account of people who have lived a depraved existence while in body. After death, they are said to become evil entities who delight in using astral delusion so as to lead others to excess. From these entities, and from the beings known as ‘vitalized shells’ derive the stories of devils in the religious texts.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 138, paragraph 4 (beginning “If a man …”) through page 139, first full paragraph (ending “… in their commission!'”)

OBSESSION OF MEDIUMS

Powell offers this advice in the context of the seance, which was wildly popular in his day. Since no solutions are offered to this dilemma, my thought is, to avoid acting as a medium!

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 139, paragraph 4 (beginning “Some people cling …”) through page 140, fifth full paragraph (ending “… thoughts or passions.”)

OBSESSION OF A BABY OR AN ANIMAL

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 140, sixth paragraph (beginning “Sometimes an entity …”) through page 142, second full paragraph (ending “… a special interest.”)

OBSESSION OF A DISCIPLE BY A SPIRITUAL MASTER OR GURU

There are stories of spiritual masters obsessing their disciples ‘for their own good’. I am against this practice and this teaching. I believe free will and the freedom to choose one’s destiny and learn, as quickly as possible, from one’s karmic mishaps, is the way to enlightenment. From my understanding, obsession by a spiritual master, while well intended as a shortcut to enlightenment, is like a ‘social trail’ a national park … looks intriguing, but where it will lead is problematical.

Spiritual masters and gurus have worked hard on their enlightenment, and they mean the very best for their disciples. But no matter how great a man is, if he relates to his disciples through the mediums of the third and fourth dimensions, the realms of polarity and duality, there will be errors in his teachings.

The karmic load that the spiritual master or guru still bears … no matter how small it may be, whether it be in the realm of thought propensity or of action in the world, in whatever incarnation … will be mirrored or fractalized out to all his disciples, taken up by them and combined with their own samskaric tendencies.

When these disciples come together to meditate as a group, if their focus is on the physical form of their spiritual master or guru, which is his manifestation in the third dimension, then the group’s samskaric tendencies will aggregate or snowball, coursing forth, in a mixture of Light and Dark energy, through all Earth.

When, on the other hand, we align our wills and hearts and minds with the great Will, the great Heart, and the great Mind of God, and work with the angelic realm for the upliftment of humankind, then Light pours down upon Earth from the higher realms, in a much purer form than can be provided through the lower dimensions.

USING WILL POWER TO OVERCOME OBSESSION

Image: “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout … https://odysseyonline-img.rbl.ms/simage/http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1.theodysseyonline.com%2Ffiles%2F2015%2F10%2F24%2F635812634355206636-1614907730_psychosis1.jpg/2000%2C2000/3KZUB4rn6xghPu%2Bj/img.jpg ..

Modern psychology often refers to obsession as a mental disease …and in fact there is some truth in that, as a strong and consistent act of will over time most surely will rid us of the last vestige of entity obsession.  Here is a citation from the School of Theosophy book “The Mental Body” by Arthur E. Powell, to that effect …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Arthur E. Powell, published in 1927, the Theosophical Publishing House, London … “Chapter XXXI: The Personality and Ego,” page 274, paragraph 4 (beginning “Obsession is caused …” through paragraph 7 (ending “… his own property.”)

It takes an act of will to overcome obsession. That is why an affirmation, or an activation of light such as that at the beginning of this blog, will be effective … especially if uttered with great conviction, over time, so as to steadily build up the will power and ever more vividly visualize the desired positive outcome.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, astral planes, black magic, drug use, obsession, protection, entity possession, sanctuary, obsession by guru, obsession by spiritual teacher, obsession of medium, obsession of animal, obsession by drunkard, Theosophy, rage, religious fervor, ascension, astral shell,

The Ego and Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 May 2015; published on 18 July 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)
    • More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams
    • A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping
    • Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the ego and superpowers or psychic abilities. Astral entity enthrallment: Obsession or possession by a hostile astral entity. Asking spiritual teachers and God for help. The importance of humility.

The importance of grounding rather than astral travel during the ascension process. How to tell the true soul of a friend from entity displacement during telepathy. How to protect yourself from entities during sleep.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk for a minute about superpowers … That is your psychic superpowers.

One of my favorite books is Patanjali’s “How to Know God” … the one with Swami Prabhavananda’s and Christopher Isherwood’s comments in it.

It is a short book, and near the end there is a description of a whole lot of superpowers that were put together by the ancient yogis of India. And beside each superpower, it says what meditation allows you to attain the superpower.

And then … either before, or after, or maybe both … it states in this short treatise by Patanjali (to paraphrase): Whatever you do, do not try to gain a superpower. And then it gives the consequences, which are really dire …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California, pp. 182 and 194-195 … for the importance of avoiding superpowers

I think it was something like: It will set you back, on your path to know God. And, would it not? … Because it really ratchets up the ego … does it not? … to have superpowers. And so then, everybody looks up to us, when we have superpowers, right? And so then, why bother with learning about God? Why bother with self-awareness or enlightenment? … Because we have the world at our fingertips; the world is our oyster, right? And I am afraid this might be something that happens to people, sometimes: They get sidetracked with superpowers.

Now before I go on, to the possible solution, I would like to talk about some other consequences that I have intuited lately; consequences of attaining superpowers. And here is the thing that I feel about it … and you could test, and see if it seems true for you too …

It seems to me that, when we ask for a superpower, what really happens is that we petition for an entity on the astral realm, who has those powers, to come and be with us, and manifest those powers through our physical body.

So, someplace, in one of these vehicles of our bodies … We have the physical body, the astral, the mental, the etheric net, the causal body …

  • Someplace, in one of our human bodies, there is an entity that is taking up space. And the rent that entity is paying, is our superpowers.
  • And what does it get for that? It gets a chance to express its own personal agenda through our physical presence in the world.

My intuition tells me that entities that will provide this service to humankind, are not our best friends. So we have a chance … by requesting superpowers … to do limitless damage to the Soul evolution of everyone we know … including ourselves.

So, what to do about this? Say we are not a totally enlightened person … we have not totally overcome our ego … and somehow or other we have come by superpowers. What do we do?

I heard of a man, one time, who had too many superpowers. And he asked his spiritual teacher … so the story goes … to take some of his powers away from him; they were getting in the way. And what I heard was that his spiritual teacher did that for him.

So, if a spiritual teacher can do it, then for sure, God can, right? God can do that for us. If we petition him day and night, he can take those powers, and those astral entities, away from us … and give us back our pure Souls, so that we can continue on with our Soul evolution, without harming anyone, or ourselves.

I feel it is well worth the effort, to humble ourselves … to humble our egos … and to ask to go on, in a very simple way, on God’s path for our Soul, through this incarnation. I really do feel that.

It is a hard thing to do because, when we get a superpower, then it is ever so hard for us, personally, to get past the third chakra. The third chakra is the seat of Will, for us, in the world. And the addition of the superpower settles our energy down, far from the heart, where it has to be.

For our survival, actually, during this cycle of Ascension and regeneration. our Awareness has to be in the heart; not in the third chakra. We do need the third chakra to survive; but ratcheting up the superpowers makes that center our center of gravity, rather than the heart energy. So, for our survival during this cycle of regeneration, it is good to just purify our Soul fields, and eliminate any astral entities that are hostile to our Soul evolution.

I have one more thing for you … I was reading, this morning, the book”The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” put out by the Theosophical Society, and put out by Arthur E. Powell, from the writings of a number of teachers from the School of Theosophy.

He was saying that there are various hostile, intelligent entities that scoop around in the astral plane, and take advantage of people who have similar intentions, or samskaras that are willing to go along with the energy of these hostile entities.

And he was saying how sometimes, in seances, entities like that can propose to be someone else … someone that the people in the seance know, for instance … and, what you might say, ‘pull one over on’ these people … these unsuspecting people … in the interests of their own agenda … their own personal, hostile-lifeform agenda.

And he was also saying that entities of that nature can sometimes come across an astral shell. An ‘astral shell’ is like this: After a person passes on, after a while they just outgrow their old astral shell, and it falls off, in the astral realm. It just lies around for a while, and slowly decomposes.

According to Arthur Powell, these entities can actually scoop up an astral shell that has been discarded by a Soul, and transport themselves about, in it, in a more definite shape than would otherwise be so … And use it, in a way, as a slowly decaying vehicle for themselves to express their hostile intentions.

And so from that explanation, I started to get a notion and an understanding of how adventitious these hostile lifeforms are. And I think that … during this time of so many shifts and changes in the human body vehicles … in the different energies of the human bodies … that there is an opportunity for those kinds of life forces, if we not stay firmly rooted in our bodies.

And that is probably the reason why Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ …. has said recently (and I paraphrase): That this is not a time to be going into astral form, and traipsing about. The Incoming Light is very intense. And it is very important to stay centered and focused … with all the body vehicles firmly centered around the physical body.

I do know of a case of someone who stepped out of their body a number of times, because of their concern for the discomforts of the Ascension process. And when that has happened, what has occasionally happened is that such an entity has temporarily taken up residence in the body that has been vacated by the astral form.

It takes practice to understand, on the clair plane, what a person’s ‘Soul note’ is … what a person’s ‘Soul keynote’ is. And so, when such an entity steps in, on the astral plane, what I hear is the same Soul note … but with a change from positive to negative. That is what I hear: I hear the same Soul note, in a minor key, somehow.

And the content of the thoughts suddenly changes from their pure spiritual intention and understanding … The purity of their Soul purpose seems to shift, as they move into astral form, and the other, hostile entity moves into their physical form, and expresses itself there: It shifts to the negative … to the indescribably negative … that could never be anticipated in that person.

I mean, if you were to talk to that high, spiritual person on the phone, you would never notice such a shift. So then, as they step back into the physical … firmly into the physical … then that entity is driven out. And then, there they are again, expressing themselves according to their true Soul purpose.

Now for those of us that talk to each other on the astral plane, it is very important to make a distinction between the true person that you hear on the astral plane, and the entity that has momentarily displaced that person, as they go astral travelling.

So, just a caveat: You can tell, by the flavor of the ice cream, whether it has been sitting too long, or not. So! Go for the fresh. Go for the natural. Go for the true Soul flavor of your friends, and you will never go wrong.

I have one more thing along those lines: When we are asleep, it is possible for hostile lifeforms to take advantage of our astral speaking apparatuses … generally on a lower chakric level … and reflect energy from our physical form … especially when we are off in the dream state. Astral speech that our friends and family hear, and take to be us.

So, just a note of protective anticipation: When we are falling asleep … I got this information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell … And I agree completely, because Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/ … has written similarly about protecting ourselves as we fall asleep … A good technique is to lie down, and imagine a great, egg-shaped energy all around us that is just brim-full of protective energy … the egg-shaped encasement of a huge and intensely packed auric field around us.

And then, as we are drifting off to sleep, to make our last few thoughts about some very high and lofty thought … to make it a very positive emotion and a very high thought … and fall off to sleep with that. And that will protect us completely, during our dream state, and during our sleep.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)

LInk: “Miracles of Sivananda,” A Divine Life Society Publication, Third Edition, 1992 … http://www.dlshq.org/download/miracles.htm … and search the term ‘siddhis’ (i.e., yogic superpowers)

More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell, available from www.amazon.com  … Search for these passages …

  • “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” page 46, paragraph 2 (beginning, “The life-period …”) through paragraph 3 (ending “…into contact.”); and page 51 (last paragraph, beginning “A thought …” through page 53 (first full paragraph, ending “…this type.”)
  • “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 102 (last paragraph, beginning “By a very …”) through page 103, first paragraph (ending “…under control.”); and page 96 (second full paragraph (beginning “Once a …”). This is on what can be accomplished through the last thought we think before bedtime, provided it’s a noble thought.

A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping

Link: “The Holon of Balance and the Holon of Healing,” by the Hathors and Tom Kenyon, in the “Hathor Archives,” at www.tomkenyon.com ..

Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality

Link: “Clarity on the Current Merge,” by Sandra Walter, 2 March 2015, at “Sandra Walter, Creative Evolution”  http://www.sandrawalter.com/clarity-on-the-current-merge/ ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Hawaii 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, clair senses, demonic realm, heart clearing, lower triangle, protection, psychic powers, soul wounding, yoga, astral entities, ego, grounding, soul clearing, soul evolution, superpowers, will power, adventitious life forms, Arthur E Powell, astral shells, astral travel, astral visitors, astral world, demons, dreamtime protection, God’s grace, heart chakra, humility, Patanjali, psychic abilities, Sandra Walter, seances, sleep, spiritual teachers, third chakra, obsession, possession, multidimensionality, sleep, thought forms, Swami Sivananda, School of Theosophy, astral shell, photos by Alice, afterlife,